Child Abuse Story From Hanna W
by Hanna W
(New Zealand)
When I was thirteen my mother physically abused me. We were in the car driving home, she kept asking me these questions about my dad, like weither or not I cared if my dad and his ex-girlfriend got back together, but I said no because it wasn't my choice, nor was it my life, then she suddenly got all mental and then thought I was texting my dad but really I was just on facebook. She stopped the car and I tried to get out but she grabbed my hair and pulled me back towards her. My 14 year old sister was at the back telling her to leave me alone but my mother just continued to try get my phone. I screamed, but then she slapped my face hard about 2-3 times. She started to scratch me, but then later we went back to my aunties house so that she could tell lies.
other times she threw things at me, punched me and hit me badly. They were really sore and I think she needs help but she just wont get it. she blames everything on me, when really its herself, especially when shes taking her problems thats got nothing to do with me out on me.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Unknown Gril
by Unknown Girl
(Illinois, USA)
My story is not as bad as many others. My mother and my step-father got married when I was six years old. My mother got pregnant and had her first son when I was 7 years old. Once she had him i started to be treated different than before. I didnt know how to react. My mom ended up pregnant again and had a girl a year later. That's when my abuse began. Both my mother and step-father got really bad into drugs. They started to treat me like i ment nothing to them. I would get beat for the smallest things. I was forced to grow up at a very young age. I had to wake up with the kids in the moring to take care of the kids. I was the parent for my brother and sister. I did everything. I cooked, cleaned, bathed them, got them dressed. Yet, i still was beat. I decided I would never miss a chore or not do anything I was told to do. Each time i did forget I would be beat. I still to this day have a scar on my forehead from my step-father. He would bribe me into not telling anyone what he did to me. He would buy me so many things and do anything for me. If I did tell and he found out I would get beat worse. I never was taken out of that environment. I was beaten from the time I was six years old until I was 13. I had to move to my grandparents because of how bad I was beat. Then there I was beat as well. Child abuse is something I COMPLETELY disagree with. I know how hard it is to be told you're worthless. And not to feel loved. Please STOP child abuse. )':
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Linda S
by Linda S
(Oregon, USA)
I was emotionally abused and neglected by my mom and physically abused by my dad and I'd prefer the physical abuse any day:
I'd hate to be her my mother because I believe there is karma and her day is coming.
Let's see my mother told me she never wanted me. She said I gave her varicose veins when I was born and when I was 40 she told me she wanted me to kill myself and I tried.
I needed glasses I couldn't read the big E when I was 14 she was forced to take me begrugingly to the doctors and he yelled at her because of my eyes a week later she put me in a foster home. I thought I'd get redemtion silly me.
The things she has done to me I could go on for hours about, but she really didn't want me we never bonded I was never loved. Now to get my sanity back I have to forgive her, pray for her, confess my feelings of ill will towards her etc.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Renee C
by Renee C
(Ontario, Canada)
He Got Away with Everything:
My father was never punished for what he did to all of us and it makes me angry still, years later. I'm fifty years old and still wish he had gone to jail, but at the time, back when the incest came out, I was told I could not charge him because he only touched me once. My other two sisters wouldn't charge him because they were still confused and pretty screwed up. Back then there also was a statute of limitations so my mother just used the incest as the reason for the divorce. Now, this past year I met a brother and two sisters from dad's other family and found out he molested the oldest sister when she was young too. All in all my father molested four out of six daughters that he had when we were children and he was abusive to all ten of us. He had two families going at once. He was a conman and pathological liar. He still doesn't believe he did anything bad to any of us. I don't think I will be able to let it go until he dies. I get so angry that he got away with everything.
Thanks for letting me vent.
Renee C
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From My Inner Child
by My Inner Child
(Texas, USA)
My parents divorced when I was nearly 2, leaving my mom to almost instantly meet another guy who became my step-dad. They married when I was nearly 5 and I am told that he loved to play with me and did so very often. I remember none of this but if that is true it stopped abruptly because I have no real memory of either of my main care-takers playing with me. I feel now that he was grooming me. It disgusts me to even type that word, because I know the horrid meaning. I feel like he was putting on a front with my mom to impress her and get me to trust him.
Both of my parents were very mean to me...emotionally and sometimes physically. I was their scape goat.
The sexual abuse started, from what I can honestly recall, when I was about a sophomore in high school. I have a lot of shame about it happening then because to this day I tell myself, "I should have been smart enough to stop it". But honestly, I was frozen. So shocked, I was frozen and couldn't move or talk. At first he would walk in on me while I was dressing or showering. This progressed to him asking me to "model" any swimsuits or dresses I purchased. Then he started asking me to massage him. Then he started buying me bras and would bring them home requesting me to try them on to ensure they fit right. Of course none of this happened when my mom was home (she worked a lot and went to school), except not giving me privacy. He made it a rule that no doors could be locked anywhere in the house except the front door, so if he wanted in, I had no control over it. Throughout all of this, he also would find ways to rub up against me - like carrying in groceries or passing in the hall.
There are 2 instances where I recall for certain, that I declare where I was sexually abused without a doubt and today, I say that was one too many. I used to think that just because I could only remember two, that I was "lucky" and it wasn't all that bad. I now know its likely I can't recall a lot and even just ONCE can really mess up a person. (I want to scream as I write this).
One time when he took me to school, it was sort of cold and I was wearing a skirt. As we were waiting for the car to heat up, he asks if I know the warmest part of my body. I say my head. He says actually, its between your legs. I felt really weird at that time. He then says let me put my hands between your legs to get them warm and you can do the same to me. I didn't put my hands on him but he put his on mine and I sat there for what felt like forever and finally said I didn't think that was a good idea. He didn't touch me on my vulva, from what I remember, but it was close and definitely inappropriate. The other time, I was asleep and a figure opened my bedroom door, illuminating it by the hall light. I woke up and heard this figure walking to my bed. Of course I was terrified so I just lay there not really knowing what to do. I was also half asleep and thought maybe it was a dream, so I pretended to sleep to see what this figure would do. They waited a bit and then sat down on my bed and unbuttoned my pajama top. I rolled over and said no. They sat there again and they must have stayed there long enough for me to fall back asleep because I woke up to this person touching my bare breasts. I said No again, this time really angrily and they left. I said to myself, "I can't believe he did that", knowing full well who it was. After all, it was just the 3 of us living in the house. Who else was a male? I was in therapy at the time for rage issues (wonder why?!) and I told my therapist what happened. She of course wanted to speak to my mom and when she told my mom, she never ever acknowledged me. Not one single time. She did however ask him and he of course denied it but they got into a huge fight. It was never brought up again but his gross behavior continued until I moved out.
My step-brother (his son) is also another perpetrator for me. He abused me sexually when I was 4 and he was 8/9. I am pretty certain that is the first time I gave oral sex and I believe this is why, to this day, it is VERY difficult for me. I am still working on trying to come to grips with this, as we were both kids. However, it affected me. I am exceptionally sensitive to certain smells and being touched. In time...
I have done a lot of therapy and personal work on my abuse. My abuse has led to me having a Sex and Love Addiction (it's real, folks) with my addiction being mostly Love Avoidant. I am working on connecting in healthy ways with men in close relationships. However, sex is no big deal...I guess because it doesn't mean much to me. My abuse has led me to date men that have abused me, put myself into 2 situations where I was raped and contributed heavily to an inability to manage my anger.
I have done both individual and group therapies for my abuse and I can say yes, I have healed some. But I'm not 100%. This has for sure messed with me mentally. I fear having kids of my own some day because I know you can't protect your kids all the time, 24-7. I also would never want to leave them alone at my parents, so I would have to work around that. I am also very nervous around kids, since my recovery. I am hyper-sensitive to everything I do or say. I guess because I want to make sure I am as healthy and appropriate with every child I meet...making sure they feel safe around me...even if it is 5 min. I just want to really express I am a good person, you know? I guess because sometimes I feel like I'm just not. Residual feelings I suppose. And what is weird is I have an extensive background working with kids (not doing it currently) and none of this hyper-sensitivity ever came up prior to recovery. I guess it just opens up stuff for me. I hate it sometimes because I feel like the bad guy for even thinking of my own abuse around kids. But I guess if I'm healing it might be natural. I also ask God to bless and protect each child I come in contact with because I wished someone would have done that for me.
My feeling of "not good" has really affected my relationships but I'm working really hard to make changes. I start an anger management class soon and I just think my recovery will be ongoing. At least I'm working to break and change patterns.
If you even have a hint of wondering if you were, I really send you a virtual hug, and want you to know, it will arrive when you are ready. And nothing, I mean nothing is ever worse than the actual acts. Remembering might be hard but the worst is over.
Light and love to anyone reading this.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jane
by Jane
(Location Undisclosed)
I was out with a friend who worked for a government agency to do with child rights at age 20. She told me that she had illegally searched the records and found my name on the system, for sexual molestation. She told me the case was substantiated. I confronted my mum and she told me that she was going to tell me, but couldn't find the right words. We lived in a small town, and My mom told me that I was 4 and visited an elderly couple who lived across the street quite regularly. This day in particular, a neighbor saw me visit and went to tell my mom that he thought the couple were odd and to not let me go in future. Mom picked me up and took me home, asking me what I had done over there. I told her that the old man took off my underwear and touched me. I wasn't overly stressed, but mum called the police. They came and did an Investigation and I was checked for physical damage, nothing major was found. The man was charged with sexual abuse and he admitted to molesting me on a few occasions. Mom told me that she will never know how many times it happened and who else to, or if there was Any more serious and violent abuse that happened on previous visits. The man is dead now. He told the police that I was a sexual child which was why he did it to me, which my mum said is ridiculous. I cannot remember the abuse, though I do remember the look inside their house and smell. I cannot remember his face either. As a young child I lied a lot and I also remember touching one of my young friends (boys) penis and trying to put a stick into it. Also used to play sexual nurses at around 5-6 with a female friend. I am now a lesbian, I am not sure if my molestation had anything to do with that.
I often wonder what really happened any why i can't remember what happened.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story For My Sister
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
I don't understand:
I am really nervous about writing this, I am 52 years old and just found out my own father who I adored throughout my childhood sexually abused my sister it tore our family apart but now my sister wants it all forgotten and is pretending it did not happen, myself and my younger sister who is 45 years old cannot we cannot figure out why is she pretending this never happened I have been unable to function for months because of this and now everything seems okay to her.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Anonymous69
by Anonymous
(Location Undisclosed)
I'm almost 31 and I am only just coming to terms with the horrific abuse I suffered as a child. I escaped the abuse at 19 years old when I left home and threw myself into work and building a life for myself. I never considered getting any help or talking to anyone about what happened. As far as I was concerned...it was horrific but I had escaped and I was going to do everything to build a good life for myself. So, I put it all behind me. Well, at least I thought I had.
Fast forward to age 30 and I'm suffering from post traumatic stress - which has included some pretty bad anxiety (getting better) and, now, depression.
I'm not in the habit of talking about my childhood - but I feel I need to release some awful memories (I am doing this through trauma based CBT {Cognitive Behaviour Therapy} too).
I was physically and emotionally abused EVERY DAY. Each day was a fight for survival. I have had 19 years worth of abuse - I have no idea where to start. However...I thought I could record just a few of the memories on here. Might help me come to terms with what happened.
I have an older sister and a younger brother. My mother was an aggressive, abusive alcoholic who took pleasure in beating me, abusing me emotionally by bullying and torturing me.
My older sister, not surprisingly, started to develop a personality that was similar to my mother's. My older sister was very jealous of me and was a bully to me and my younger brother. Many times, she would torment my brother, and I would have to step in to defend him. Anyway, my sister used to follow us around, whispering insults, telling us how useless, fat, ugly we were. It was all very, very sinister, thinking back. We would be doing nothing in particular...maybe playing with toys, reading etc and my sister would be there in the background bullying us and taking great pleasure when one of us caved in and cried.
Anyway - this story relates to an incident when I was around 8 years old. Although my...issues are mainly with the abuse my mother forced on me, this incident involves my sister and my mother.
It was around 10pm and I remember sitting on a chair trying to do some school work. My sister was in the background, whispering her insults and with her usual bullying talk. After maybe an hour or so of taking it (I NEVER snapped back, I was very quiet as a child), I couldn't take it any more. So, I got up out of my chair and pushed her back onto the couch. I told her to leave me alone or she'd be sorry. My sister, obviously in shock of me standing up for myself, then started to scream and pretended to get very breathless (remember, I had only pushed her a few centimetres onto a couch). She then ran upstairs to her evil twin (my mother). I could hear her screaming that I had pushed her. Then everything went quiet. I had no idea what was happening...but I knew something wasn't right. I started to feel very uneasy and wondered why my mother wasn't running down the stairs with a weapon to abuse me with. Nothing happened, so I just sat and waited. After maybe 10 minutes of sitting, wondering why everything was so quiet, I heard my mother walking down the stairs. She didn't have a weapon in her hand so I figured she was just going to use her hands or her shoes to beat me. I didn't try to defend myself by explaining what really happened - by this point in my life, I understood that my mother hated me and I understood that she would always side with my sister because she was the one with the most pleasing behaviours (bullying, abuse, swearing, insults). Anyway. My mother approached me - I still sat on the chair. I braced myself for a beating and remember that I started shaking.
However, instead of beating me, she got down on her knees in front of me and told me I had just killed my sister. She told me that my sister's dead body was upstairs on her bed and that I had killed her.
She was very...I keep using this word - sinister. But she was, her eyes were staring, she was whispering and there seemed to be a slight smirk on her face. She was also drunk.
So...after hearing this, I went into some kind of shock. I remember saying, 'no...no...no...no', I felt like I was losing my vision and then I suffered a panic attack. I was terrified. My mother just sat there and watched me without saying a word. I remember shaking - everywhere and just kept saying, 'no...no...no!'. My mother then got up to go - what's sad about this is that I begged her not to leave me alone. She told me to 'f* off and that I had to stay downstairs whilst she sorted out the undertakers to get my sister's body and also, she said she had to call the police.
She left me and went upstairs. I heard her sobbing over my sisters body.
A few minutes later, although I couldn't stop shaking - the panic attack wore off and I entered into some kind of shock again...strange - it was like I was numb, staring, shaking. I know that I only pushed my sister on the couch, however, I just couldn't think rationally. As far as I was aware, I had murdered my sister and I couldn't stop thinking about her dead body upstairs on my mother's bed.
I knew the police were going to arrive soon. I imagined they would come before the undertakers. I started to think about stupid things like, will they let me put my shoes on or will they just burst through the door screaming and just grab me. A million thoughts went through my head...what will school say? I will be in a prison - what will people think of me? No matter what, I understood that I had killed my sister and that, at that moment, life was never going to be the same again.
So, I sat on the chair and waited for the police to come and get me. It was quiet again upstairs. I sat and waited...and waited. I was very, very anxious - thinking that at any minute, I'd hear the police car pull up the drive...however, they didn't come. I even considered shouting upstairs to my mother to ask when they were coming to get me, however, I kept thinking about my sister's dead body so decided to stay put. I waited and waited and nothing happened. I was still in a state of shock and high anxiety and was panicking regularly. But no police or undertakers showed up and it was still quiet upstairs. Eventually, exhausted and defeated, I fell asleep - still sat on the chair.
When I woke up, it was daylight. I didn't remember straight away what happened...but then it hit me - my sister's body was upstairs and I had killed her. I had another panic attack and then started to hear movement upstairs.
The door to the room I was in was closed and I could hear movement behind the door. At this point, I started crying and getting even more terrified - I thought it might be the undertakers and I didn't want to see them and my sister's dead body.
All of a sudden, the door opened. And there stood my mother and my sister. I remember seeing my sister and screaming, thinking she was a ghost and that she was coming to haunt me. I screamed and screamed and started jumping up and down hysterical on the couch but my mother and sister stood there staring with smirks on their faces.
My mother then told me to go get ready for school.
And that was the end of it.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Amelia H
by Amelia H
(Location Unknown)
Moved by webmaster from comment thread:
I am now 22 years old, Iv'e slept with over 60 guys before I turned 19, cheated on every guy ive dated, and I avoid emotional closeness even though I wanted it, but I find it hard to meet guys unless I am drunk and on drugs. Even though Im very attractive (I model) so its not a physical thing which makes it even weirder, and I also find it hard to meet friends. I can't make eye contact with people, its very difficult for me. I get anxious and tense when people are around and I sit inside all day when I can, playing video games. I avoid seeing people when they come over, and I hate being outside unless I am wearing sunnies and a hat. even at night sometimes. People make me angry. I wonder if this is normal.
I hate myself even though Im really pretty, I have cut my wrists and legs since I was 13 (only faint scars though, as I would avoid doing it cause mum would punish me for doing it, so I banged my head against walls instead and choked myself) and used to draw dead people since I was 10, and write gruesome poems which I won awards for. Even though I'm blonde, blue eyed and cute faced I am a gothic inside, haha. I try to hide it, you see. So dont ever judge on looks. People always judge me as being "up myself" because I'm hot, and find it strange to know I am self hating, depressive and anxious.
I suffer from anxiety, short temper, I used to beat up my toys and hurt kittens and dogs (I regret it now), I get extremely angry sometimes and start throwing things and screaming at my boyfriend (who I also slept with straight away when I met him, only he actually liked me for me and wanted to get to know me!) and he is very tolerant. If it wasnt for him id never know what love felt like, and id be much worse off than I am now, like I was before I met him. He has encouraged me to lay off the booze and gets me to be more social and happy, if he can.
I think about dying everyday, I have panic attacks, I am depressed 70 percent of the time, and for the past 10 years it added up to be a lifetime of depression so far.
I cant keep jobs, or friends, I can't pass school even though my teachers think Im gifted, because my moods are out of control and I think life is worthless. why study, we all die anyway? Life is just an accident of nature, nothing special.
While my parents would have physical fights when I was 2 onwards, I never saw or heard mum and dad have sex with each other- only other people, many many times over my lifetime.
When I was 9 I slept in the bed with my dad and his horrible girlfriend, and it was the only time and the last time I did (I forgot why, I was probably lonely or scared) and I woke up in the morning, and they had started having sex. I was completly awake by then because of the adrenaline of fear running through me, which probably doesnt help because that made me MORE alert and remember it more.His girlfriend said "how do you think other people in asia do it?" and stuff, justifying it and dad went for it. I disrespected him enormously after that and never knew why. He has bashed me twice in my life, and he also suffers depression, he doesnt mean to lose it.
We get on now, but whatever, Im depressed and the damage is done. My mum is also very distance (she was raped as a child by a relative) and I dont blame her for her own shortcomings. She tried her best with me. I disappointed her by being a "s**t and not finishing school" as she says.
She knows I witnessed her bf, and my dad, beating her, plus the alcoholism growing up, but doesnt know my dad had sex right next to me when I was 9, and that I saw him having graphic sex in our loungeroom multiple times with many women. His girlfriend who made him f**k her next to me also would do and say other sexual and yuck things in front of me as a child. I wonder if this explains my weird behaviour, because as a young kid I was so happy, until that happened. I went on to be in numerous abusive relationships and I was assaulted and sexually molested by guys my own age on many occasions, while I was sleeping etc but I blame myself.
I am "over it" so to say, but Im not really over it, because my personality has been coloured by this, as someone else explained. My whole life has been coloured by these experiences.
Both my parents are very clever (my mum is a lawyer and dad is an author)- albeit damaged emotionally, and raised me to be smart too, even though they also didn't realise what effects the abuse had on me. Maybe I am just sensitive and "tortured" like all artists, or do I have valid reasons to be messed up? Can I heal this? I hate being lonely and scared all the time. I want to open up but I just freeze when I am around people and start gritting my teeth. I dont know why I am so crazy.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Unhappy and Resentful Mom
by Unhappy and Resentful Mom
(Texas, USA)
Sexual Abuse...my nephew hurt my son:
On Wednesday this past week me, my son and daughter went to Wal-Mart. We got out of my truck and saw my mother, sister, and my mother's bestfriend walking down the same row of cars we were on. I diverted my children from them because I don't speak to them anymore. We were in there maybe 15 min and went to pick my oldest son up from high school. We got home and my 8 year old son asked to speak to me. He proceeded to ask me if I remember my sister and her son and then said he's gay. I asked why and he said when he was 4 he put his penis in his mouth. I freaked out in my head but consoled my son. When he was 4 and my daughter was 5 I kept my nephew so my sister could go to a Christmas party in another town. I came home from work @ about 730pm. I sold cars at the time. I brought home pizza for them. I talked to my husband for a few minutes and went inside, when I walked in my 4 year old walked around the corner with his pants undone and he was pulling them up. I asked what he was doing and my nephew said he had to go to the bathroom so he helped him. My 4 year old said no you did this. I freaked out and made him go outside. I called my sister to come get him and went searching my house. I found condoms, which no one in our home used at the time, plastic tampon applicators in my daughters closet. We all confronted him and he admitted to "touching" them. I'm scared my daughter has repressed her memories just like my son did until recently @ Wal-Mart. She was diagnosed with adhd and anxiety disorder and takes meds daily. I wonder if she could be repressing too. Why did he remember that? I want my nephew to fry for this. I'm having a hard time with dealing and its starting to consume me. I don't know if should I have my 9 year old daughter checked to see if her hymen is broken.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Carrie
by Carrie
(Alabama, USA)
I was adopted when I was only three days old, when I was three my mother pulled me across a parking lot leaving huge cuts on my knees and she was called for child abuse but the police did nothing about i becUse they had no prove of this and I denied the abuse because I had no idea what was gojng on.....My mother never truly loved me when I was old enough to understand she told me that I was adopted and was not hers. I am fifteen years old now and a lot has changed. in eighth grade my best friend told me that my mom was not right.My mother ysed to scream and yell at me and call me worthless and say I was nothing. In seventh grade I was only a few min late to her car and on the way home she began hitting me and pulling my hair while driving and when I cried she would only laugh and say that i needed to stop crying becauze it was a sign of weakness. After my frined told me I knew I had to tell an adult and I couldnt tell my father because he only just protected her. i told my teachser about it my teacher did all she could but she said I would have to tell someone in my family and thats when i drew the line. During this i began to cut my wrists because it made the pain go away. My friend made me stop the cutting for a while but during the summer I got into a car wreck and my aunt is my chiropractor and my friend made me tell my aunt about my moms abuse. At first my aunt could do jothing I thought it would be the same as last time just having someone to talk to about my mother and father but it wasnt. My dad found out about everything and I told him I wanted my mother gone because she was hurting me but he couldnt let her go. i began cutting cutting again onowinv that it would be like all my Parents other fights when my mom would screAm and yell and my dad would just forgive her like what she did had no negative affect on me. I began having to live with my aunt and uncle because of the law and my counseler believed I shouldnt see my mother. i stopped the cutting because my aunt and uncle told me I couldnt stay If I countinued and I did not want to go back home. me and my aunt got really close and my dad finally sae how terrible my mother got it was gojng well until my dad started guilting me about not going home and ruining everyones life thats when I began to cut on my hips my friend told my aunt about the cuts and she always asks me about them and the other night she began to cry saying that she hated when I did it and I felt so terrible I felt as if I was ruining everyoned life just as my dad had said and I am beginning to now have severe suividal thoughts but never act in them. Life Isnt very easy anymore I dont feel like i ever got to be a real kid.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jacob
by Jacob
(Virginia, USA)
WARNING: GRAPHIC VIOLENCE DEPICTED:
My dad hit me and told things that put me down, everyday. Now, I'm fifteen. He's been abusing me ever since I entered preschool. My mom never knew about it, my older brother didn't believe me, and my sister just laughed when I told her. Yes, I'm a sophomore in high school, so I always thought telling someone would be childish and pointless... but until now, I've been hiding my story...
I'm scared of him. The man that comes in through the front door at 3:00 PM everyday, in a suit with his tie properly in place. Everyone looked up to him- respected him. He was the 'ideal' father, that everyone loved. He was a psychologist, which was pretty ironic. His eyes were as cold as ice, and his hands three times bigger than mine. I always had small hands. Sometimes, when I see him, my whole entire body just starts trembling and shivering. I can't even lay my eyes off him, or move from a place. He would walk down the main hallway, and into the living room where I usually am doing my homework.
When my mom isn't home and when my siblings were at tutoring, he would always hit me. When he knows I get anything under 95% on something, he hits me. When I don't do something right, he hits me. When he's mad or upset, he hits me. And the times where I don't get all A's in school, he beats me to no end. There were bruises, scratches and scars all over my body. I'm always too scared to change in the guy's locker room at school, so I got excused from gym. I never wore shorts or short sleeves or flip flops, because my arms, legs, and feet would be covered in 'violence.' Yesterday, was the day I couldn't handle it anymore.
He came in, his feet stomping on the ground, shoving a piece of paper into my face. My father asked what that was, and I took the paper and read it. When I was halfway done, my eyes widened and my mouth was agape. My heart was beating so fast- yet dying at the same time. Sweat was starting to form on my forehead. I looked up at him, with hopelessness and fear. My hands trembled, and I dropped the paper. He grabbed me by the collar of my shirt and raised me into the air, my toes barely touching the floor. His mouth was wide and open, spit flying out. I didn't hear any words, because all I could think of was the pain that I would feel any moment soon. He shook me violently, my neck cracking and his nails in my skin. Throwing me onto the floor, he fiercely walked to the kitchen, and pulled out a wooden baseball bat from behind the fridge. I stared at it, my eyes beginning to water and burn. I had to run. My legs twitched, and I stood up, walking backwards until my back hit the wall. My father stepped closer and closer to me, his fist clenching the bat. I got onto my knees, and begged him for forgiveness. I didn't want him to hit me. Not again. Tears left my eyes like water breaking open a dam. My words were trailing off into 'Don't do this' and 'Don't hit me.' My hands covered my head- it was an instinct. I could hear the sound of the bat being raised quickly into the air, and I braced myself. The burning sensation of the bat pounding onto my back made me fall flat onto the ground, and I cried out. He kept on hitting me, stronger and with more force after every strike. The pain slowly grew into numbness, and soon, he stopped. My father dropped the bat onto the ground, his breathing heavy and fast. My crying and whimpering deafened me, as I could only make out the 'idiot,' 'useless,' and 'dumbf**k's that he yelled out. My back was tingling and aching, my body sore and stinging. He told me to stand up, so I did, not looking at his face. His hand slapped my right cheek and I stumbled over my steps, banging my waist onto the corner of the computer desk. I crouched over in pain, and my father punched me in the face and stomach. I tumbled over and laid on the ground, coughing and unable to move. My body was still trembling. Blood left from my mouth and onto the floor, which I had to clean up later. Content with his punishment, he yelled out something once more, and walked out of the living room, leaving me alone in pain.
This would happen to me every week, at worse three times a week. My fear and weakness drove me to become a mouse, and he was a tiger. The beatings he would give me, I never understood what they meant or why he did them. But today, I'm telling someone my life, my pain and the only thing I am afraid of. My father. Thank you for reading this. It feels good to 'tell' someone. Tomorrow I'm going to tell the police. I'm going to be free from his little leash that pulled me toward his abuse.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Corina M
by Corina M
(Nevada, USA)
I just turned 36 and it hit me hard! I have been free for 18 years, but after 16 years of abuse as a child I have made little progress emotionally. I am discouraged that I am still so affected by what happened so long ago. My natural father abandoned my mother when he found out she was pregnant with me. My mother married when I was 18 months old and that man adopted me when I was 5. My earliest memory is when I was about 2 and my mom held me out the window high in the air above a dumpster and threatened to throw me away, for not being potty trained. My "dad" hit me frequently, from as early as I can remember. I have a sister who is 2 years younger than me and my parents always punished me for anything she did wrong, because I was older and responsible for her actions.
I remember bedroom inspections a couple of times a week when we were 5-18 yrs old. If my dad was in a bad mood from work he would do a "bedroom inspection" and find some minimal thing out of place in order to beat us and call us pigs or other demeaning things. My dad is a clean freak and everything in the house had to be perfect. My sister and I always felt that he looked for reasons to hit us, because he enjoyed it. We were both overly willing to please and tried so hard to be perfect, but it was never good enough. I stole a pack of gum from the store when I was 4 and my mom found it in my room. She told my dad and he beat me so bad I couldn't walk or sit. I remember flying across the room and hitting my back on my dresser and falling to the floor. When I was 9 I wanted glasses and tried to fool the eye doctor, which didn't work. When my dad found out I lied, he beat me severely, and made me sit in the corner in my room for 3 days. He would throw hotdogs at me and say "You act like and animal so you will eat like an animal!" I ate, and slept in that corner for three days. I wasn't allowed bedding or to shower or change my clothes and I could only use the bathroom when my mother would escort me. I resented my mother for not standing up for me. In my early teen years, my grades started slipping, I suffered from terrible head aches and stomach problems. At 14 I had a test done on my stomach which revealed I had ulcers from stress. I turned to food to comfort me and gained a little weight and my dad would call me terrible names. I was sick every day, I was made to get a job at 14 and I was also made to hand every one of my checks over to my dad, never seeing a dime. We lived in the wealthy neighborhood, my parents had plenty of money but insisted on spending as little as possible on us. We were both teased at school for the clothing we wore. I was never socially accepted at school, because I was so quiet and that has followed me in my adult years. I am a social outcast, I feel very uncomfortable around people, and am always worried about what other people think or that I am not offending them in any way. When I was 14 I had to have my wisdom teeth extracted, which required being put to sleep. Some very strange things happened, The doctor made a comment about my nice teeth(in a creepy way), all of the doctors staff left while I was still in the back, I was extremely out of it when I woke up. I had to be carried to the car by the doctor. And I told my mom that my chest hurt, like the doctor had been sitting on me. She didn't think much of it, and a year later it came out that the oral surgeon was being sued by multiple patients for sexually abusing them while "Under". As soon as I heard this I got a sick feeling and KNEW that this had happened to me too. I told my mom that I wanted to tell my story to the law, and she told me to let it go. My parents didn't want to deal with the embarrassment this could cause. My dad kicked me out of the house a few times from 13-16 for things like my grades, or once for not hanging my bath towel back up properly. Once it was snowing and as I walked up the driveway not sure where I was going, I heard my mom call my name. I turned around relieved that she was finally going to stick up for me. She said "Don't forget your jacket." I started running away when I was 16 and spent most of my last two years as a child in juvenile hall, which was so much better than home. These are just a few of the wretched memories of my childhood. I was told over and over that I was a disgrace to the family, failure, filthy pig, embarrassment, disappointment. My sister tried to slit her wrists with a razor when she was 14 and the school contacted my parents. My dad said to her "How could you do this to me! Your such an embarrassment." My sister was the only person that loved me and my heart broke when he said that to her. Now we are adults and we both have many emotional problems. We also have a brother who's 10 years younger than me. All three of us hate to be touched. My brother and sister can't even sleep in the same bed with their spouses. I had my first baby at 20 after 2 miscarriages. I wanted nothing more than to have a baby that would love me unconditionally. Now my beautiful daughter is 15 and my perfect son is 13. They are happy and well adjusted although my son is very shy, but seems to be growing out of it. I am so proud of my perfect babies! My mother divorced my father when I was 18 and we have repaired our relationship. I stopped talking to my dad when I was pregnant with my daughter and after she was born I decided to forgive and forget. So we had a decent relationship, although he still tends to put me down. My father has always been an alcoholic, but became a fall down drunk about a year ago. I have worked very hard to leave my awful childhood in the past, but since he got "sick" a lot of things seemed to resurface. I have a great husband and two perfect children, but I am still so unhappy inside. I honestly don't think I really know what it means to be happy and feel at peace. Why am I so affected still by the way I was treated? Why do I always put everyone else's needs in front of mine? Why would I destroy myself to try to fix my drunken father after the way he's always made me feel? Why do I feel so insignificant? I'm a great mother and I know that...my perfect children are proof of that for me. So why can't I just be proud of myself for the things I have accomplished, instead of always thinking negatively about myself. My kids bedrooms are both a nightmare, but I can't bring myself to make them clean them. Am I hurting my kids by not making them keep their space clean? I'm a 36 year old emotional mess!! and very disappointed in myself for not being able to relax and be happy. My husband and kids are overly happy, and I feel like I just can't keep up with them emotionally.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From John
by John
(Boston, Massachusetts, USA)
Broken Glass:
From the earliest remembrance I have of my childhood I was emotionally and physically abused. I was born to southern parents who believed in swift physical discipline so as a young boy I recall beatings with switches and belts that left me physically and emotionally scarred. In fact, the physical beatings were almost always accompanied by verbal shots at my self esteem. I was physically abused by my mother and my father, but the worst was probably the verbal and emotional abuse I took from my mother. I was told by her that, "you'll never have nothin', and you'll never be nothin'." Or, "you can't do nothin' right!". And lets not forget this one, "you destroy everything you put your hands on!". With amazing clarity I lived out every word that she spoke, and my life unfolded just exactly as she had predicted. Toward me my mother was cold, insensitive and aloof. She never hugged me, never kissed me, never displayed any show of love or affection toward me and as a result I'm not sure I know how to show love or receive it. Also, my father showed even less affection than she did toward me. This is how it was for me till the time I no longer lived with them at home. I can recall when I was in high school, being beaten by my father with his fists so severely that he split my face, and left me dazed and streaming with blood. On one occasion as a very young boy in grade school, my mother hit me with the buckle of a belt in the eye, such that my eye was swollen and closed. She never showed any signs of remorse, nor has she ever expressed regret for her actions. But back in the early seventies not much attention was paid to such things, not even in schools. Once, my dad got me out of bed around four or five in the morning in my pajamas and put me in his vehicle where he transported me to a remote area of a city park and he beat me until he was satisfied. On another occasion I was stomped and beaten with a broom handle. As a young boy I lived in constant fear of my parents who made it abundantly clear that nothing I ever did was pleasing to them. Everyday I lived with the realization that I would experience this terror at the hands of the people who claimed that this was for my good! These were church going people who claimed to love the Lord, yet didn't seem able to express that same love of Christ for me. I would beg God to kill them and rid my life of these terrible people. As a child I had no way of rationalizing what was happening to me, I just knew that I wanted it to stop. Around the age of twelve I turned to drugs as a way to self medicate and stop the pain that I was going through, but it only made my life spiral out of control. Now as a forty something adult, I still suffer the lingering affects of my past. My desire now is to be free!!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Catherine
by Catherine
(Colorado, USA)
Hell in a Home:
I am 14 years old and I am abused. I'm trying to prove it to myself, so I looked up child abuse and this website came up. I decided to share what is happening to me. When I was 5 years old, my mom had an affair and left my dad. They got a divorce, and my dad was really angry. He started beating me like his dad used to beat him, and I had no idea what was going on. He would slap me, drag me across the room by my hair, shake me, and stuff like that. At the same time, my new stepdad would beat me with a belt and give me bruises. My mom would then start emotionally abusing me, telling me she wished I was never born, giving me excessive chores while she sat and smoked in her room, and yelling at me all the time telling me I was stupid and stuff like that. My mom and stepdad had twins when I was 8 and i raised the two girls all by myself. A year ago, my stepbrother who is 12 raped my half sister who is 6, and now he lives with his mom and his older sister who was sent to her mother's when my mother beat her with a belt and left a mark on her face when she was 10 years old. She is now currently 17. Have I mentioned that my mom and my dad are bipolar? No? Well i have now, except my dad refuses to admit it and doesn't take medication for it. Not that medication helps, because as far as I'm concerned, it doesn't My mom has also tried to commit suicide three times in her life. None of my parents, or whatever you would call them since I pretty much raised myself after 5, know or will let anyone convince them that they are doing anything wrong. I have 7 brothers and sisters, and they have all been abused at some point in their life. I am currently still living there and am only posting this because I would like my voice heard, even if all hope is lost. Believe me, it is, because when I was in second grade, I told my story to the principal and even talked to a Child Services worker, but it never got farther than that. I don't even know what happened. But I do know that I am stuck here for the next 4 years. At first, when I would tell my friends what goes on at my house, they would try and give me solutions, but soon realized there was nothing to be done and just tried to be supportive. I am not asking for your pity, or your advice, but I just ask that you listen to a 14 year old girl who has nowhere to go other than where she is now, in her own personal little Hell.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Shane
by Shane - A Molested Boy
(Texas, USA)
I was sexually abused starting around the age of 5-6 years old by a male cousin that was five years older than me. This lasted up until I was 14. Sadly when it first started in my state of confusion I thought it was funny and kind of cool. I remember it started out by him wanting me to sit in front of him on a chair in the garage at his house, he grabbed my hand and placed it on his erected penis. I swung around fast-like to see what was happening. After exchanging some conversation, I recall telling him we could be "sex partners". (I'm so embarrassed by this because it looks like this is what I wanted).
So I would stay the night at his house and he would make me fondle him while he fondled me. This happened on alot of occasions. Then one day when I was 7 or 8 he had this tent set up in his backyard for some odd reason. He told me to lay on my stomach and he pulled my shorts and underwear down and tried performing anal on me. Luckily at that time he couldn't get it to insert. After that he started to force me to do oral. I didn't know what was going on. He held my head down so I wouldn't "take my mouth off of it". I was confused and disgusted and at the same time choking.
So some time went by and I remember I had walked to his house after school when I was in the 5th grade so I was 10 yrs. old by this time. He was the only one home. He told me to go to his bedroom where he undressed me and himself. I was very reluctant to do this because I was starting to get the belief of homosexuality being wrong. (I have nothing against it). At school kids were teasing kids about being gay and stuff so I didn't like it. He begins forcing me to grope him and notices I'm not into it. He forced me. It hurt so bad I had screamed out in agony. I pleaded and begged him to stop and he wouldn't. Finally his dad had showed up from work and we quickly got dressed and I was in such relief that this agonizing pain had stopped. This type of abuse just continued on until I got into highschool and he got married.
I'm so thankful that I no longer have to endure this. I'm also ashamed that I had to deal with this. Now when I look back on it I wish several things. I wish I hadn't "acted like it was funny and kinda cool", I wish I would have spoken up and told someone. This selfish act upon his part has ruined my life. I'm now 30 years old. I have no real relationship as I do not allow people to get close to me. I don't like being touched, and I don't mean in my private parts. I mean I don't like people touching me period. I have severe self-esteem issues obviously. I think I have anxiety. And everyday I tell myself that life isn't worth living and I should end it. I'm not going to cause I want to live and exist, but I have to admit not wanting to exist.
I know I'm not the only one that has been violated or wronged. I know I'm not the only one. They say it's suppose to get better. That's what I'm waiting for, no matter how long it takes. If you took the time to read my story, THANK YOU. Sharing this has been a huge help. And if you're currently being abused please tell someone and get help now. Again thank you for reading my story.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Brianne
by Brianne
(Alberta, Canada)
I was at my cousins house, with my girl cousin and boy cosin, we were laying down in bed, and they all of a sudden told me they wanted to play 'house'... I said no because I was tired , but I obviously thought it was a different type of game then they were thinking. But they didn't take no for an answer. My girl cousin kept touching my vulva, I told her repeadily to stop. But she didn't listen, she put her hands down my pants and on my boob. My boy cousin just watched when I was asking him to get her to stop! She said that he was the nosi neighbor . She went to bed after she did this, and I went crying into another room where my oldest cousin was and told her what had just went on . I told my aunt the next day,
4 years later a 18 year old guy tried to rape me, he told me that i was beautiful and i look way older than I am, and perfect body and beautiful long blonde hair. He started touching me and my friend, and he got further with my friend, than me. I did whatever I could to get away from him. But he told us if we told anyone he would slit my throat....
I was 13!
My whole life I watched my dad beat my mom , he broke her back, and he tried to kidnap me and my sister, we were always so terrified of him, we would hide, and keep a baseball bat my the door. He does bad drugs, and steals. Hes always in and out of jail.
But what if he hurts us?!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Anonymous Teen
by Anonymous Teen
(Location Undisclosed)
Ever since I was a little boy ( age 4-5 ), I was physically and emotionally abused, and on one occasion sexually abused. I'm only 15 now, but my memory of my childhood is very hazy, but i'll try to share some of what I remember.
My dad has a very angry/controlling personality. I grew up as the youngest child with a brother/sister that were 5 years older than me, and there was a boy that was born 1 year before me but it was a miscarriage.
I always felt that my dad hated me and loved my sister/brother.Since i was 4 or 5, my sister/brother, being older would pick/fight with me alot. Whenever I tried to defend myself, my dad would beat me. Whenever I had a different opinion on something then my dad, I would get beat.
I would get whipped with belts, hit with shoes, coat hangers, wooden spoons/rollers, smacked around, and when i was older (7>), punched with closed fists and burned with a stove burner.
I remember the first time I got punched with a closed fist, i was 7 years old and couldn't finish eating a sandwich because i was sick. My dad yelled at me and tried forcing it down my throat. I was choking, and tried to get him to stop forcing it down my throat, thats when he punched me several times in the face, and left me with a black eye.
That wasn't the only time I got a black eye from him, i must have got around 10-15 black eyes, all of which were from being hit in the face , or getting my face slammed into a wall/table. My mom would always just stand by and watch, and my siblings always encouraged him to beat me , as they never liked me. When i got black eyes my mom would tell me to tell the teachers at school if they asked that i fell off the play structure.
I always felt them my family hates me , and still do. My parents spoiled my brother/sister and basically just ignored/beat me.
Two of the worst incidents of physical abuse i remember were when i was 9 and 10. When I was 9 I started smoking weed with friends, but realized how much happier it made me and started smoking it daily alone, to try to escape all the drama at home. If your wondering where a 9yo gets money to smoke weed daily, I was constantly stealing ipods from the change room in my school and later selling them. Well, my parents found out i smoked weed after my brother caught me and told them. My dad just grabbed me as soon as I got home, dragged me upstairs and threw me on his bed. He got ontop of me and kept punching me then kicking me in the face. I thought if I didn't cry and just stayed still that it would stop, but it lasted a good half hour , my brother and sister were standing watching encouraging him to keep beating me and my mom was just watching. When it was over I ran to my room and cried.
At the time i felt like i was going to pass out , and lost alot of blood, there was blood gushing out of nose and left ear, so much that on my shirt where my left shoulder was soaked in blood. I tried to wash my face of the blood and then went to sleep as i was so "woozy" at the time.
Another incident, when i was 10 I was caught stealing @ Walmart and brought home by the police. As soon as the cops left, my dad turned on the burner on the stove. I was crying/screaming at the time because i knew what he was going to do. He held both of my hands down on the stove burner. I was crying/screaming even harder but it didn't help, he held them there till he thought i had enough, which was what i know now were second degree burns. I was running my hand under cold water for hours after that, and was in pain for a long time. This was in the summer so no teachers/etc noticed.
I was never treated medically, my parents never brought me to the hospital. And i was always scared to tell anyone about what was happening.
Later that year, ( 10 years old ), i was at my friends house, which i knew for basically my whole life and was one of the only people i really trusted. Well he was 1 year older than me , and had a brother who was 17 or 18 at the time. His brother had his friends over, and i remember them holding me down and undressing me naked. I couldnt do anything as they were alot bigger, older, and i was always / still am small for my age. They kept looking at my penis, and eventually felt sorry for me and stopped when i started crying. My friend actually helped them pin me down. This was the first/only time something like this happened, and although it wasn't rape or anything , it was still embarrassing and i had no power of the situation or anything.
My parents always told me that they never wanted me and want the other boy instead ( the one that was "miscarried".)
When i was 13 is when i realized what was happening was abuse, and started having flashbacks of alot of events that happened. At this time i was still getting abused, but it wasn't much to me anymore as i would always compare them to the other 2 events and feel im lucky that it isn't that bad, and i kind of got used to it. I became really depressed and was appointed to a doctor/psychiatrist, who diagnosed me with social anxiety / insomnia / PTSD.
I am now 15, and trying to get my life back together after being kicked out of school / charged with robbery, which was very selfish/stupid. And is going to be on my record until im 22 years old.
I stopped smoking weed, stopped stealing/robbing, and no longer live with my parents, i live with an old family friend who use to babysit me when i was younger. Though I still get flashbacks daily ( some that are pretty traumatic that i just remember out of nowhere ) and am struggling with social anxiety / PSTD / insomnia.
I have been lurking this site reading stories before deciding to post my own. Alot of stories here really made me feel sorry for people and wished there was some may i can help stop child abuse.
I left out alot of detail, but i am not a good writer and don't really have the time right now to right a book.
Thanks to everyone who took the time to read this.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Annabel
by Annabel
(USA )
I've been sexually, physically,and emotionally abused. Along with both of my parents neglecting me. But I'm confused why can't I feel any emotion at all. It's all like a blurry memory. I wonder if this is this normal. Because I'm really confused. I've been abused by my mom, uncle, 3 strangers and my best friend. I can't really tell u what happened to me but I wonder if this is even possible.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Wanda For My Granddaughter
by Wanda
(Virginia, USA)
Child's Fear:
I have a granddaughter who has experience sexual abuse. I was the one she chose to confide in. Her mother has a problem with me. I chose to take actions right away to let her parents know, she told them but wanted me there for fear of how she would be received. Her mother showed no emotions even after going to the hospital. My granddaughter has feelings that her mom cares about the family member who molesed her. I am on top of getting cousel for her but things are moving slow. My granddaughter is terrified she has guilt that she has divided the family, she feels she's no longer a virgin. I explained to her that she has been violated and this means she is still a virgin.
She is hurting inside and needs to talk to someone, we still talk but she need professional help. I hope mom will wake up soon and see how her daughter is suffering.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Laraina
by Laraina
(USA)
Molested and not Forgotten:
When my mom got married again to a guy,i knew something was wrong about him.Then years passed,i was 12.the electicity was out,and it was cold at the house,my step dad stayed there.My mom was at court for doing drugs,drunk driving,my grandma asked me to call my dad to bring me clothes for school tommorow,then i called him.he told me to wait for awhile since he was at work,then at 11:00 he came,i was sleeping in my room and my uncle awoken me.I went.We were there and i went upstairs with a flash light and gathered the clothes i wanted,then i was ready,i went downstairs with a bag of clothes and walked in the back and told him i was ready to go back,but he asked me if i wanted to stay so he could save gas for tommrow to get food or something,and then get my mom or vist her.I felt this little pressure on my chest that felt a bit sadness,but i had to aggree,he gave me his phone and i went to the front and called my grandma,and when she said good bye,it was silent for a 10 seconds,because i was crying silently,then i said good bye.Went on my phone and kept on thinking about what will happen,as i thought,a horrible thing will,so i silently cried on the cold couchs leather,a hour or two passed and my dad came in front and said if i was okay,and i was sleeping,then his voice awoken me,i said yeah.He said it's warmer in the back,wanna come?Then i said no,but he said come on and walked to the back,i pouted insdie my little imagination,then i went back there for awhile and slept,i imagined me and my ex doing it,i feel ashame but it seems blessful to me to get my minds off things because of our breakup.But then i felt something small and hard down there it came from the right side,i finally knew what it was.it was my dads hand,his middle finger fingering my pelvic,i made groughy noise like my little brother made when someone was squashing him,like a baby wine,then i faced another way,the left then my dad quickly made that noise and turned to the right,then i decied to go upstairs and stay up there till morning,so i rolled off the bed,and stayed there with a flashlight on,making myself sound scary,like "you shouldn't have done that"Then i went upstairs and slept for ahwile,the he came upstairs,and he said,"You okay qwaush(Qwa-ash)"girl or little girl in indian"I said yeah.He said"Come down here and sleep in the back with me."I said"i don't want to."He asked me again,but this time i said serousily and a bit mad.He said"You know i didn't mean it qwaush,it's just i miss your mom."Yeah right,while those pictures and videos on your phone keep you company you dirty b***ard(excuse me for speaking like this and for wrting some or alot words wrong)I really did saw those things,but i thought it was nomal,but yeah.I will never forget this,when my dad fights with me about me going out with that boy friend,ex,ima say you gonna regret this!and that dirty thing you did to me!im sorry,i said bad words.:(
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Michelle
by Michelle
(Colorado, USA)
i'm a victim of child abuse. mine happened when i was two years old. my mother let her boyfriend hurt me bad. he beat me so bad,he caused me to have cerebral palsy on my left side. although my grandparents adopted me the dmage was already done. i endured alot of painful exercizes when i was little. I am still enduring pain now. i have worked in the past but it is now hard for me to even take a walk with my husband. besides the child abuse i have wnet through the other types also. mental and emotional from my exhusband and sexual from my biological dad. i didn't think i could take anymore,but i did. thanks for hearing my story.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Claire For My Daughter
by Claire
(Wales, United Kingdom)
my abuse was not actually upon me but on my 3 year old daughter.last christmas well oct actually i started my search fo a temp xmas job which i,ve done every year for about 10 years to get xmas money for my 6 kids.though my husband works were in debt and only just manage to cover the bills,and also i love to make a fuss of the kids at xmas as they don,t get toy,s etc through the year (except on birthdays!)as obviously if you buy for 1 you buy for all so at xmas i work flat out for approx 2-3 months and spend it all on the kid,s,leave my job just before and have a fab time.last year was no different except i left finding a job quite late so decided to work full time to make sure i got enough money for the presents.i found a local job 40 hours per week the only prob was childcare my husband works shifts so he,s on day,s night,s and it changes day,s also.so i decided to contact a local childminder that i saw at the school who i knew to say hello to and she said yes fine she,d have the younger ones while my eldest daughter sorted herself out as she was old enough,i read her crb details for her and her husband it was all perfect showed previous kids she d looked after etc so was happy to leave my kid,s there.unfortunately crb checks are,t done on her kid,s she had a 14 year old boy and a 9 year old girl.turns out from my innocent 3 years old daughters mouth that this lad had been removing her knicker,s and sexually assaulting her.obviosly i was devastated as was the rest of the family .i reported it to the police immediately and to cut a long story short he,s now a registered sex offender for 2 years and the childminders struck off.he,d actually also tried to do it to my 10&8 year old daughters but they were old enough to move awawy as he was very subtle,because of my 3 year old speaking up it was also found it he,d been doin it to an 8 year old very timid little girl.it makes my blood run cold to think what would have happened if my daughter hadn,t spoken up.we let her be interviewed by social services and once that was over it wasn,t mentoined in front of her again as were hoping she,ll forget about it(though she has mentioned it a few times)so nearly a year on thinks have settleddown my daughter seems happy after lots of love and attention from the rest of the faamily though i,m on a high dose of antidepressants and can,t bear to leave her with any1 and my husband can,t even talk about it it makes him sick.but now this means my christmas income has stopped i have no way of making money as i,ll never leave her with a childminder again or my other kids and they eould,nt want to so the little f***er not only nearly ruined our lives he,s ruined our xmas s as were now in oct i,m worrying o much about it i can,t eat.i,ve joined all work from home job,s etc but they,re all a scam i,m ebayin like crazy to selling anythin and everything i can get my hands on but it does,nt make much and is so time consuming with 6 kids i,ll never be able to devote enough time to it to make a good profit.i rang a sexual abuse injury place to see if i could get compensation for loss of earning,s which they said was not possible,and i asked if i could get compensation for my daughter for when she,s 18 but because she didn,t suffer any physical injury ther,s nothing they can do there either,they did say if when she,s older she has mental anguise from it then she could claim but as were hopin it will be a memeory that fades and seems to be(she,s not mentioned it for about 6 months)she won,t suffer any fingers crossed a million timesso am sat here typing this just thinking i need a good vent as we kept it quiet because we didn,t want any1 to mention it when she,s older i sort of feel like he,s protected but were only doing it for our daughter,thanks for reading just goes to show you can,t trust anyone....
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Nadia
by Nadia
(UK)
From aged 0 there were always turbulent emotional issues happening within my household. My mother had lived with me in a bed and breakfast for 6 months. After this we moved back into my Dad's place and he started a new relationship with my Stepmother. Eventually I grew to live with my Stepmother and my Dad.
Both my Dad and stepmother were depressed. All I remember is break ups and arguments happening quite often.
I had speech delay until aged 3 when I started talking. I did not like being touched at school and frequently wetted myself up to aged 10 or so.
The physical abuse by both stepmum and Dad started during my teenage years. This involved a variety which included being dragged up the stairs by the hair, being belted, kicked in the head, chased with a gun once, got up by the throat, kicked in the stomach and generally intimidated and made to be passive.
As well as this I was soldiered around and expected to keep my A grade scores. I wasnt allowed to cook, to wash, to do any domestic cleaning but at the same time was told I was lazy. My Dad would meticulously point out my features and make fun of how I looked. I was name called by him also. My stepmother would make sure that everything in fridge was counted so she knew if I took anything. She would feed me sour milk. Smoke with the car windows almost up. Take out my toys from cereal boxes. My stepmum and her mother would talk about me in third person in front of me and list all the bad things that I had done. Learnt to deal with my pain relatively alone. I was manipulated against my mother and my stepmum would set the atmosphere up if my scorecard was bad. She would say 'you better stay upstairs because your father's not in a good mood'. This would set the adrenaline going. When my Dad used to intimidate me, my stepmum would sit indifferently and ignore what was happening. I was not allowed to walk around in my room after lights out or I would be told off. If I had the flu I still had to go to school. My sister, 12 years my junior had more priority over me. At aged 5 she could go downstairs and eat but I could not.
At aged 15 in a relative state of calm, I put the dog on the his leash and started setting the house on fire with newspaper. I had never succeeded due to my dad coming up on the driveway but I would have let that fire rip and taken the dog with me and left forever.
I have depression now and I go to therapy. Things are not easy as I have just started to address whats been going on. I find that sometimes I have white hot anger at them both and I want to go around the house and trash it whilst laughing and mocking them. I am hoping that therapy will enable me to live a full and healthy life in the future. I find it hard to trust that people care and I lead a relatively solitary lifestyle which is what I enjoy best. My coping mechanism when younger was to fantasize my way out of the problems. My sense of identity is fragmented due to the fact that I had to keep my sexuality under wraps and in denial for 8 years. I have also suffered 10 years of paranoia thinking I was being watched.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Emma
by Emma
(USA)
I was born very happy...
I think when I was in preschool I loved life, loved everything and everybody. But then when I was in kindergarten, my mom got MS (Multipule Sclerosis. I don't think I understood what was going on. I walked to school and all the teachers were saying "Oh Emma I'm so sorry about your mom." and "How's your mom, sweetie?". I was living with my dad while my mom was in the hospital (My parents were divorced and had double custody over me and my sister.) My dad started slapping me and dragging me to my room whenever I did a single thing wrong. Now my mom is home and is soon moving 2,000 miles away. My dad is worse in a different way now. When I don't answer him if he asks me something he pulls me from my bed and throws me on the floor. He says "If I were a different man I would have killed you by now." I'm getting scared and often call my mom when I'm at my dad's house and I explain to her how he's acting and what he's doing. She doesn't really do anything and thinks I'm exagerrating. I don't know what to do...I don't know if I should move away from all my friends and my dad and stay with my mom.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Mathew
by Mathew
(Canada)
I don't know anything about writing a story , or even telling mine at least . I guess I'll start by saying that my name is Mathew and I am a survivor of child abuse . I can't remember the exact time my abuse started , but all I know is that its been the biggest part of my life , it has shaped me into the person I am today .
My earliest memories is that of being a happy child , I loved to explore things and was fascinated with the outside world . My dad was a alcoholic always liked drinking alone , and an extremely emotionally abusive man . The words that he would call me don't really matter in this tale of mine , for I don't think it will help anyone reading this .
As I start to get a little bit older I remember certain good qualities about my father , like him taking me to work with him during the weekends , him making backyard skating rink during winter , camping for weeks all over Canada in our motorhome.
When I was around 5 things started going from bad to worst . My dads drinking increased , he started to turn violent towards my older sister and me , and became more emotionally abusive to my mother . He never hit my mom , but would more than be willing to give me or my sister a back hand .
I don't remember my exact age when my older sister started to molest me . All I do recall is me and her sharing a room and after our mother tucked us in for the night , when the lights went out her crawling to my bed and whispering whispering those words that haunt me today " it will feel good if I touch you here. "
From the age of 5-11 she had absolute control of me . We started to get violent with each other , all the while my dads drinking and abusive nature excelled . My sister moved out of the house when I was 12 and put an end to the sexual abuse , but the side effects lingered with me for 2 decades after , and compounded with my dads emotional and physical abuse I became very shy , insecure , depressed teenager . I turned to drugs , and alcohol as an escape from the pain at a very young age . By the time I was 27 I could no longer deal with the pain . I blamed my drinking and drug abuse on all my lifestyle problems , all the while avoiding my problems of the physical , emotional and sexual abuse of my past . I started seeing therapists about my addictions and attending 12 step recovery meetings .
It took almost 2 years of going to meetings and to my therapist before I came to a realization that my addictions is just a symptom of the things in my life going wrong . Then it took me another 2 more years before I completely surrendered to the fact that I was abused as a child , I'm nothing like what my father called me , and there is nothing more in life that I should fear .
Being in recovery from my abuse , and accepting that there was nothing in the past that I could have done to change things has given me the most wonderful life I could have ever imagined . The abuse I've endured has come to defy me as who I am now , and once again I find myself being that happy little boy that is fascinated with the outside world once again !
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kayla
by Kayla
(Alabama, USA)
It all started a year ago when i moved in with my mom. Then we moved in with her boyfriend who i took as my step dad.. Not long after this we were at our preachers house and my sister had started an argument i was crying and mom juumped on me , held me down and and started punching me in my face. The next day i went to school with a swollen face , my sister said OMG look at your face mom said I didnt do that. At school teachers asked me what happened and i just said it was a accident at home. In July mom punched me in my throat and tried shoving me off my porch if my sister hadnt stopped her id prolly be dead now. Then lastnite she shooved me and told me that she would swell my face up... Then told me i could find somewhere else to live. I tried to get the phone and she refused she then told my stepdad to put me in his car take me and drop me of as far away from there as possible.. I triedd once again to get the phone to cal my Grandparents and she locked me outside in the cold for about three hours.. Not only does she physically abuse but as well as mental abuse..i want to leave and go stay with my grandparents.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From LaTonya
by LaTonya
(Indiana, USA)
I am an incest survivor. My life drastically changed when I was thirteen years old. I was sexually molested by my father for close to four years.
The first year of abuse, I questioned God's friendship with me. Why was this happening to me? Why did God allow this to happen to me? By the second year I still held out hope that God had not forsaken me and that someone was going to find out what my father was doing to me week after week.
No one did though, I think in part because I did such a good job hiding what I was going through. Why not hide it? With the threats I received from him on a weekly basis, I was just too afraid to tell. Either it was physical threat like pushing my head under my bath water. Or, the verbal threat of "you will never see your mother and brother again because the (Dept. of Children and Family Services) will take you away from them. I loved my mother and brother and didn't want to be taken away from them.
Hiding it meant I still hung out with friends, I did my school work, and participated in track. As I look back on that time though, I realize had it not been for a sense of normalcy in my life, I would have literally gone crazy. I thought about committing suicide on a number of occasions but could not bring myself to do it.
By my senior year I thought there was a light at the end of the tunnel by me going off to college. I just couldn't cope anymore with this BIG SECRET I had been keeping for so long. I was going to run away but instead I ended up blurting everything out to my mother's best friend when she came over one day. My mom was gone and my father was somewhere in the house. At first she was shocked and didn't say a word. Eventually, her shock wore off and she confronted my father. I thought that would be the end of things, especially when she told my uncle. Oh! I forgot to mention that my father was a teacher and my uncle head of human resource for the school district. It wasn't the end...only a delay because my uncle and mother's best friend hatched a plan for my father to get out of town instead of reporting it. He didn't leave because I told him not to. My mother and brother were so dependent on him. They needed him not I and I made that clear to him. He said he'd never touch me again but that lasted for only a few months.
I had nothing to lose now...two other adults knew so I decided to tell my mother. I just told her "mom dad has been molesting me." She immediately called me a liar and couldn't believe I would say that about him. I was hurt and locked myself in my room. I remember hearing my parents talking loudly but never knew what was said. By the time I came out of my room he was gone. My mother and I didn't talk that night. The next day we received a visit from the CFS. Turns out my mother believed me but the call didn't come from her, instead it came from my grandmother in Florida. My mom shared with my grandmother what was going on. It took my grandmother to stand up for me. Unfortunately, I was so afraid of being apart from my mother and brother that I didn't talk. Not to mention, it's taboo in the African American community to "air your dirty laundry" in public. I never talked so the case was "unfounded." I can say that my father never touched me again after that.
To this day I think of how things would have been if I just talked. I think about how I allowed my "biological" as I call him now to live his life as if he did nothing wrong. To know that there were adults who felt it was more important to protect him than me. I also wonder if he did this to anyone else.
At the beginning of this, I mentioned that I questioned whether God still cared for me I realize that HE never stopped caring for me. How do I know? Well, because I'm here. I am a wife, a mother, and an overall good person. Do I still have my struggles? Yes!! Like when the fear immobilizes my body so that I just can't get out of bed. Or, I cry and I don't know why. Or, when cases of sexual abuse are discussed in the news or they are part of a television show that it breaks me down so I can't function for a while. Guess what though I don't let any of that keep me down. I get right back up and keep moving because if I don't, then my biological wins. That's not happening!!!!
Thank you for allowing me to tell my story. It's extremely important to me that other African American girls/women know that it's okay to let it out. That's why I decided to reveal what happened to me in a more "public" way.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Niya
by Niya
(Maryland, USA)
Waiting, debating
Contemplating.
On whether or not I
Should be saying.
He took one thing
I can never get back.
It just goes to show
The real man he lacks.
Trust was a thing
My mom gave to him,
Not knowing the monster he
hides within.
I lay down for sleep
As he tells me to.
Knowing the moment is coming,
When he finally breaks through.
I'm hurt and
I'm bleeding.
He’s laughing,
Ignoring my pleading.
Does he care?
Does it bother him?
Knowing there was more than one thing
He put inside me
Other than grim.
Three years have past
And I am still perturbed,
By the mess he left,
All things in my world are disturbed.
Just thinking he’s out there
With some other girl.
She’s probably so scared.
It makes me want to hurl.
I have no bruises,
I have no scars.
But taking my virginity,
Was like taking my heart.
Why would he do this?
What did I do?
I cant take my mind off of him.
I don’t know how to.
Picture perfect memories,
are not the images I see.
When I look back and think
Of a younger me.
I see his face
flash in my mind
Smiling his ugly smile,
I wish I was blind.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Abuse Story From Scottey
by Scottey (a female)
(California, USA)
When I was 7 years old, I received a new brother because my father married a woman with two sons. Her oldest son was the same age as I. We played "show me yours, I'll show you mine" when we were 8. The only problem was, after I showed him mine, he refused to show me his.
As we became teenagers, he was very intimidating. When I was preparing to go to school and brushing my teeth or something, he would barge into the bathroom and scream at me to get out. If I refused, he would shove me out or hit me. I became very afraid of him. I witnessed him beating up our younger brother a lot of times. He also beat up a lot of our classmates. Some of the classmates he beat had to go to the hospital. These actions increased my fear of him.
Our mother was afraid of him, also. One day, when they were arguing, he was so mad, he crushed a coffee mug in his hand. Our mother ran out the door in fear. She said she was leaving and never coming back, but my little brother and I begged her to come back.
When we were about 14 years old, I witnessed my brutal brother attacking a girl down the street, ripping her clothes off and raping her in her own home. I wanted to tell, but I was afraid he would hurt me.
A year or two later, he raped me. He said if I told, he would kill me. He also warned that it would be a slow and painful death! I was very afraid of him, but I would not tell my dad because they would get into fist fights. These fights were so violent, they would hit each other with 2 X 4's and I was afraid he would kill my dad.
I eventually became his sex slave. He would come in my room and rape me anytime he wanted. He came into my bedroom when ever our parents were not home. If I was not compliant and completely docile, he would beat me up. He only hit me where it did not show. He would punch me in the stomach, kick me in the head or my vulva, beat my back until it was black and blue or burn me with a cigarette. When my parents went out I would physically shake with fear and dread. Soon, he began to bring his friends over and allowed them to rape me for a fee. I was raped by about a half a dozen different teenage boys. He would watch and laugh. He kept the money they paid him. I was petrified to tell anyone.
This is the first time I have ever spoken of it. Now I am 45 years old. Even now, when I have sexual relations with my husband, I feel afraid. I am always crying on the inside, in my mind, "Please don't beat me, I will obey you. I swear to God I will obey you, sir." I never say that out loud because it would crush my husband as he has never hurt me or even tried to. But my brother and his brutality is always lurking in my mind.
All my life I have had nightmares of being raped by my brother and his friends. I can't turn it off. The fear, the guilt, the shame. Mostly, the fear that if I ever tell anyone I will be beaten senseless or to death.
When my husband was in the military, I had nightmares of being raped by his co-soldiers with him laughing and holding a leather belt above my head, threatening to beat me if I disappointed the men. I don't understand these feeling. My husband has never hurt me or even threatened me.
I don't know why I continue the have these dreams. I don't know if it will ever end.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Janice
by Janice
(USA)
I have forgave but can't forget!
I was raped & molested by my father. It started at such a young age my mother worked night shift and my father had no job. He made me sleep in his bed at nights because he said I would sneak out at night to play. I woke up one night to my father on top of me with both of us naked from the waste down. He told me never to tell because he had it on tape and that I would go to jail if I told! Things just kept getting worse he did it more and more often. It was becoming a every night thing. I knew it was bad but did'nt want to get in trouble. Soon my mother and father split and I only saw him once or twice a year. I have never told anyone to this day what went on afraid of my family's responce. My father is now dead and has been dead for 4 years! I forgave my dad a long time ago but lately I have been having nightmares about being raped. It scares me to the point of not sleeping! I don't blame my father for anything I love him to this day I just wish these dreams would stop happening!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Andy
by Andrea
(Australia )
I was a blond haired, blue eyed, chubby but cute child. You could say I was the victim of child incest molestation, although I hate the word Victim (especially if it's applied to me) it wasn?t my father, or even my step-father, wasn?t a brother or a male cousin, or a male in general. No, it was my sister. Merely two years older then me and she was sexually abusing me at 6 years old.
At first it wasn?t bad, she was almost nice in the way she treated me, it started out as a weird child?s play. But just a few years later it morphed into something not even I like to hear about anyone else let alone myself.
I can barley remember my childhood, but every once in a while I will have a memory or a dream of an event that happened and I could never UN-remember it. I will tell you a little short story of how the abuse came to my attention.
A friend and I were at my house playing Barbie's after reading books on true stories about child abuse and neglect when mum demanded I get out side and vacuum out the car before we had to take it to the mechanics. We sat in the boot of our station wagon for hours discussing what we read in the books and I made a comment that went a little like this. I was explaining what happened to a little girl who had gone into foster care, her comment in the book was ?I hate it when girls go it, they don?t have willies so it hurts more and the spoon is always too cold.? I quoted that to my friend and followed it up with my own comment of ?spoon? brush handle? same difference.? And that little slip of the tongue brought many repressed memories back to me and my life spiraled out of my control from that point on.
I had always been an angry child, I didn?t know this until I was a bit older and my mother told me she used to be scared to go to sleep out of fear that I would kill her in her sleep.
My memory is still very jumbled up as it's only been five years since the abuse stopped I am now 19 years old, I don?t know what order my memories go in.
So instead I will just generalize it.
As children, me and my sister would play child games such as doctors, mums and dads, TV stars, We would play a game of Cinemas, where you buy fake tickets to get into the movies to watch a DVD, we would play hide and seek in the secluded area of bush just on the border of our backyard at the time. But it was never innocent. Playing doctors, the surgical procedures were always something to do with private parts. Playing mums and dads always included the making of babies. Playing TV stars was always about pretending to be porn stars. Playing Cinemas was always watching porn when mum went out. Playing hide and seek always meant the loser had to perform a sexual act on the other.
As a child I had no idea it was wrong, but I had a feeling about it. And my sister was always threatening me, ?if you tell mum I will say it's your fault and she will hate you forever.? ?If you don?t do it I?ll tell mum.? ?Do it or I?ll hurt you? ?I?ll break your horses if you don?t stop crying? it was emotional abuse at its worst.
I remember a few specific times that I?m willing to share. The one time I was about nine, she dared me to kiss her like mum and dad did, using their tongues, I was repulsed by the idea immediately, but she gave me a Chinese burn until I surrendered. So standing in the car port with no one around to see I did what she asked and I nearly puked as soon as our tongues made contact.
This is probably one of my earliest memories, I was roughly six to seven at the time when my sister was big enough and I was small enough for her to pick me up and carry me. She stripped me down, put me in the empty bathtub and turned the taps on, no plug; she positioned my vagina right under the stream of water, as a small child it was a shock to suddenly feel intense feeling where I had never considered would be of any importance. I jumped up out of the bath in shock. ?Get back in!? my sister demanded. I fought with all I had not to get back in that tub, I screamed, I swore I think I even bit her before she finally gave up on the act and moved straight to punishment of tipping a jug of boiling water over me.
When I was about eight, we were in the bath together, she decided she wanted to play doctors and I was the patient. She inserted objects inside me, front and back. Can?t say it hurt because I don?t remember feeling, just sight. That was the first time I had ever been penetrated from behind.
At about seven years old she introduced a new torture that she had been using for a while, it involved our pet Maltese, its tongue, a short skirt and no underwear in the corner of the back yard. I ran back to the house but the escape was short lived when she came into my room at night.
Then another time when I was about eleven I was asleep in bed, she shook me awake at almost three am demanding I finger her. By age eleven, this had become standard practice and it was the easiest thing she ever made me do but it was no less repulsive, then after she had an orgasm (or as we called it ?out of lack of knowledge- a funny feeling) she said it was my turn and I almost peed myself with fear, I was shaking and broke out in a cold sweat. She forced me down and with no mercy, shoved an object down as far as it would go.
So at age eleven she tore my hymen.
I can?t really remember much else but the endless crying and the hopelessness.
Some people may think it's strange but I still speak to my sister. For a while I hated her and wanted to beat her up and wanted her to die and all the rest of it but since it all came out two years after the abuse stopped, everything has calmed down and she has admitted to it and apologized, I can?t tell you how much those simple little words meant. ?I?m sorry you know, about what happened, I didn?t know what I was doing? I just? my only hope is that I haven?t screwed you up so much that you will never get a boyfriend.? Her (almost) exact words.
I do wish she had told her boyfriend so that it saved me a year of his verbal abuse telling me I was a liar and I had weight issues and not to take them out on my sister. I understand my sister?s point of view now. That she was ashamed of what she did and didn?t want him to know, I don?t even want people to know I was abused so it makes sense? Anyway, just wanted to shout out to all the child abused people out there who were abused by woman or girls, I hardly ever see a story about it and though I was on my own but now I know I'm not and hope I can help anyone with my story.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jaya
by Jaya
(USA)
Paradise Lost, Battles Won:
When I was 6 years old my family lived in India, and unlike what watching Slumdog Millionaire would have you think we lived in a humble but beautiful town. We had a lovely backyard facing vast upward sloping Hills and a gorgeous view of the country side. Nothing bad ever happened where we lived and trust was something that came naturally.. It was here that I played, and learned, and grew, and pretended to build castles out of mango tree branches and while I have fond memories of that time and place I also remember that it was here where the darkness began.
My next door neighbor used to babysit me, he was a teenager, maybe 18 from what I remember and we had known the family for many years. I looked up to him as an older brother. I trusted him, followed him around like a puppy, begged him to play with me. Being a kid sometimes I would rush up to him in my little mermaid swimsuit with the little cloth fins sewn on the rear and think nothing of it. I didn't know that he would linger his hand just a little too long over my body or look at me with anything other than brotherly love.
It was around that time that he started teaching me how to play "games." He taught me how to play "doctor" where he would strip off all my clothes and "look" inside me. He would push apart my legs with his cold fingers and then tell me he was looking to make sure I wasn't getting sick, sometimes he used other objects, and to my future guilt and shame I remember I looked forward to these games, I adored his attention. His "attentions" escalated over time, he would penetrate me, inserting his fingers and sometimes his tongue inside me. It would hurt sometimes but I trusted him. He would kiss my stomach and my mouth, and I would kiss him back thing we were playing "daddy" and "mommy." years later now I curse my participation in his sickness, even though I know that at the time I didn't know any better. He was discovered eventually, caught in the act, and all I can remember is pain, tears, and anger all around. I'm bit older now but the damage has lingered. Being from a conservative family I never went to therapy, I never talked about what happened, instead I buried it, and now I realize the damage that was done. I lived in guilt.
I know it was many years ago, I know most days I am fine, but sometimes I know that my decisions are fueled by that event. As a teenager I allowed other trusted man to abuse me. I said nothing when I wanted to scream no, I invited danger, treated my body like an object to be used. Where others would have screamed,I stayed silent and accepted my "punishments." I thought I deserved to be abused so I accepted it, sometimes I invited it. I entered unhealthy relationships with emotional and other forms of abuse...and as a young adult now I still struggle with these dark emotions, every day. I fight to assert myself and to know that despite what any man may tell me, I am not a w***e, I am not a b***h, I'm not a s**t to be used and abused, and some days they win, but some days I win too. And life goes on, and I have hope that In the end I will win more than I lose. Because that's what life's about, just keep swimming. thank you for letting me share my story.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kayla
by Kayla
(Colorado, USA)
When I was 9 I went over to my aunts house to stay for the weekend well she left me with her husband because she had to go talk to a friend about some things well we ate dinner and I decided I wanted to go take a bath I never locked the door like I was supposed to and he came in with his phone and started taking pics of me he had me posing in all of these positions but stupid me never said please don't take pics of me naked I am not sure the entire Facebook world wants to see me naked well when I got out he wrapped me up in a towel and picked me up and took me to the living room and was showing me the pics now I did say delete them all he told me no he liked them well he took his hand and was rubbing up my leg and took 2 of his fingers and put them up inside of me when he was done fingering me he took me he layed me down on the bed and got on top of me trying to put his thing up in me I was crying and I kept on saying when is Aunt J coming back this was around 9 o clock and he told me about midnight it hurt a lot when he was done I took a washcloth and cleaned myself up because I felt unclean and I got dressed in long pants and a tee-shirt when Aunt J came home I only told her about the pictures I never said anything about the rape or the molesting but he got 10 years in prison so I never had a rape-kit done and that is all about the 1st abuse then my dad started abusing me he raped me, he beat me with belts, because I threatened to tell he took a knife and took it straight up to my basement and threatened to cut it he never went through with it instead he took it and started cutting my legs and he kept saying so you are gonna report me Kayla and I kept saying no and when he stopped I took a shower bandaged my legs and I wore pants from then on I went to school and they saw my legs bandaged I am a bad liar so I couldn't tell them nothing happened so I told them what happened and they took me to go talk to the school resource officer so he has been put in prison as well.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Tony
by Tony
(London, England)
i am what you might call a survivor from sexual abuse as a child,it started when i was about 5 and mum met this man who has lived with us since.im now 42 and have moved back home after another failed relationship with a woman,is this all because of my abuse?i would say partly,
it all started when i was 5 years old,he would make me watch him masturbate and make me look at magazines ect and in them days we had no video players,but we has a super 8 projector and he got hold of some of these porn movies.he made me watch them while he masturbated and asked me to do same but i refused.
some days he would say to me come and watch me screw your mother tonight,and when i said no he would threaten me with violence or it would be you aint gettin no xmas presents or birthday presents if you dont do as i tell you,being a 5 year old kid i didnt know what to do and just did what he asked.
it got worse and i mean really bad,i know theres loads of kids out there who have been sexually or physically abused but he went one step further,apart from gettin in my bed and fondling me and trying to bugger me also.he had to go further than that...
i can remember on a few occasions he would call me into the bedroom,and there was my mum tied to the bed and appeared to be knocked out or drunk im not sure,he would make me watch him do things to her and then he made me touch her,and he also made me do the most disgusting thing you might ever hear on this website.im sure i dont need to explain further.
i have moved in and out of mums home for ages,im now 42 and back home with mum for a year now.
he is getting old and ill and he just makes me want to kill him,he has no conscience and always moaning or arguing and cosntantly winds me up,its really amazing after all the stuff hes done to me that he continues to do this,doesnt he think hmmm if i keep winding him up he might snap and tell his mother what i have done to him i the past?
no he obviuosly does not care as he has proven he has no conscience wotsover.
i sit at the dinner table sometimes and feel like stabbing him in the throat with a fork.he just irriates me and hes always playing mind games,hes totally evil and im scared im going to kill him soon.
he also makes my mum miserable and i feel a total failure in everything and for not getting rid of him,my mum is so unhappy and she says dont worry he will be gone soon as hes not well.
she doesnt know about what he did to me and im too scared to tell her and it might make her even more depressed.
i have told a few girlfriends about this and my friends,they simply say go to the police,but i cant make myself do it.
this has ruined my life basically and continues to make me miserable living with him.i cant get a job or save money,as i live in the uk/london its not easy getting your own place to live.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Peyton
by Peyton
(Europe)
Master Manipulator Ninja Style:
Now I am in my late thirties and it still affects my life, but it is so much better now. Here is in very short to the point summaries of what I wrote. My first writing was over 3000 words so I had to cut it down a lot!
My brother and I were emotionally, physically and sexually abused by our parents.
Emotional abuse
• Constant criticism
• Showing emotions (anger, sadness, and happiness) was punishable.
• Never giving praise
• Unrealistic expectations for children
• Often told we were not like normal children, we were spoiled, selfish, complainers
• Made to feel guilty for having things that our parents provided for us financially and for other things that are normal for parents to do
• Being compared to other children. We were always the bad ones who didn’t deserve our abundance
• Mom would give away our toys and clothes and other personal effects when she knew we liked them and didn’t want to give them away. It seemed that’s all she gave away is what we loved, and would try to make us feel bad that our things were gone because it was true the other children in the neighborhood had less than us, but it made giving a sad thing.
• Being denied love and attention
• Sickness ignored, or told to "toughen up"
• Always saying, “What is wrong with you?”
• Called names, “Stupid", "Worthless", "Pathetic", "Selfish", etc.
• Other children were given love and attention in front of us kids, but we were pushed away. Our cousins or friends would come to visit and my father would invite them on his lap, but he would push me away and say I was always wanting his attention, but I never got it.
• Shamed and ridiculed in front of others
• Telling people (family and friends, teachers, strangers) embarrassing things about our personal life (He or she wet the bed, etc.)
• Obsession with what we eat and drink and how clean we are and our rooms and everything we touched.
• Telling us that we should not annoy other people with our presence, they couldn’t stand us so why would anyone else want to be around us. We were always reminded about being such a burden to them.
• Mom often said, “If only I knew this is what having kids was going to be like, I would have thought twice about it.”
• She also said, “I give up everything for you kids and I get nothing in return.”
• We were not allowed to touch anything in the house that was not ours, touching the furniture that was anywhere but our rooms or the basement was forbidden. We were always told we would break everything.
What made this emotional abuse so difficult to understand and label was it was not consistent. Often when they were in a good mood they would do kind things for us, but then we would pay for it in a guilt trip later. My parents were the pretty good actors.
Now that I am older I thought that my mother’s approval was not so important to me. My mom and I live on different continents. Since we only can spend a few weeks in a year together I looked forward to seeing her this past summer. But not long after she came she began to criticize nearly my every move. Now I am old enough to stand up for myself, but it was quite a wakeup call for me. I was familiar with her crazy behavior; it was my day to day life while growing up. Not only did she disgust me by wasting our vacation time together, but that she dared to treat my brother and I like this when we were so young, not old enough to know that she was in the wrong, not us.
‘Tough love’ was an excuse for her own emotional sickness. In some ways experiencing her act psycho like that helped me to believe myself that I was abused, that the past was as bad as I remember. Those two weeks with her were hell. I could not get her to shut up. But when I was a child I had no chance, I just shut down. It has taken me years of hard work to try to heal myself. It’s only been since her visit that I know it wasn’t my fault. She is sick, not me. I have recently come to a conclusion that my mother is jealous of me. She has a very hard time acknowledging anything that I do well.
The way my parents sexually abused us was by making out in front of us. Not just French kissing, but groaning and grabbing each other when we were not able to leave the situation. My father would walk around the house completely naked, especially after they had sex. How did we know they were, because of the noise, the door not being closed, or them screaming, especially my mother. My father would tell her to quiet down, but she would just do it louder. It was sick. I would put on my headphones to ignore it, or go further away from them in the house, but often even in the basement, we could hear her. She still does it now when I stay overnight. I don’t visit often and it’s only once every few years. She will do it on the floor right outside the spare room and bang on the wall. I think having me or others hear her is her fetish. GROSS!
My mom is a master manipulator and I will not fall for her tricks anymore, even if it means that sometimes I am over cautious. She seems to ninja style hurt me and I am too smart for it now. FINALLY.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Norma S
by Norma S
(Texas, USA)
My story began when I was 9 or 10 years old. My mother married her first cousin which means he was my second cousin. I was taking a shower and he came in the bathroom to (he told me to get his deodorant) but he stayed there and just stared at me. I started to get very nervous and I got out to get dressed. He told me to stop getting dressed and go into the bedroom to talk to him. I did as he said because he was suppose to be like a dad to me. He made me do things to him that a 10 year old shouldn't be doing! He never actually raped me until I was 13. It was molesting for 2 years and then moved to rape. I never told anyone out of fear. I waited till he got me pregnant and I had the baby to tell my family. My mother of course blamed it all on me and told me I must have given him the impression I wanted him! How dare her! I was a child! I till this day have people suggest that part of me must have enjoyed it because I waited 7 years to tell anyone...really?? I'm still messed up emotionally from this and I'm 34 years old. I can't talk to anyone about this anymore. Everyone thinks that just because you have a penis inside you that some part of you enjoyed it...why? Why do people think this way? I'm starting to think maybe I will never recover from this.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Diane
by Diane
(Alabama, USA)
Part 1:
Yesterday I had my appt with the disability therapist to evaluate me. She told me something that I had never heard before. First she was asking me questions about my mental status, which Ive had depression for most my life. I'm 53 and I've had many illness's over the years. One main thing is fibromyalgia. I am on alot of medications. Stress has always triggered my fibro to flare up. Ive had a couple of mental break downs and was hospitilized and put in the psych hospital. Ive also taken overdoses twice and was hospitalized twice and put in the psych hospital for that too. All together Ive been in the mental hospital 4 times in 20 years. One Question she asked was if I had ever been sexually abused. When I told her yes, She said she new I had before she even asked me. She said most of her clients that have an illness like mine was sexually abused, and that I had Complex PTSD. I was shocked. All these years I have been going to my psychrist he never told me this.All hes done for me is give me medication. So this unresolved dirty little secret that no one talked about resurficed. I want to share what happened to me.
I was 5 yo, we (my mom sister and baby brother)were staying at my grandparents small trailer after my mom left our dad. My grandfather raped me. The last thing I remember was looking out the window and wishing I was not there and then everything went blank. When I was 48 I started having vivid flashbacks. My first one came to me when my grandaughter was almost 3yo. I had give her a bath and had laid her on the edge of the bed to dry her off and to put her clothes on her. It was like a scene out of a movie. I saw myself sitting on his lap and he was in his boxer shorts. I could feel his erection under me. The flasback happened so fast but it was so vivid. I thought where did that come from. Then I remembered thinking while I was giving her a bath how could anyone abuse little child and I became emotional and asked God to keep her safe from preditors.
Part 2:
As the week went on I kept trying to figure out what was happening. Then the flashbacks came more frequently until all of the pieces were put together. I told my psychiatrist about the flashbacks. He said that my granddaughter being close to the age I was, and with what I was thinking and the position I had her lying in while I was putting her diaper on and her clothes, just triggered the flashbacks. I asked him why did it take so long for this to happen. He said it was called selective memorey loss. I went home and told my husband and he didnt know what to think. I dwelled on this for months. The more I thought about it the more real it was to me. I could decribe details of there bedroom, the lay out, things on the ceiling, the mirror on the door. the curtains the way they were blowing. Its weird because I cant describe the way the rest of the trailer looked in detail. I know he raped me, and I believe I passed out.After that I was hospitilized. I remember showing my mom blood in my panties. I remember being in the hospital for a long time. After all this started comeing together I decided to try to get my medical records. I knew it was just a shot in the dark.I made several calls to the courthouse to find out who would have the records. The hospital had been closed but all the records had beed boxed up and were in a basement of the newer hosp. I talked to a sweet lady that worked in the medical records dept. I told her what I was looking for and why, she told me she would go and look for them on her lunch break. Weeks went by and I hadnt heard anything from her so I thought I was at a dead end. One day my phone rang and it was her. She had found a discharge card with my name on it. I was so excited. I asked her what were the dates on it and she told me I had been in the hospital for 19 days. She mailed me the card and I still have it. I thought there is something going on here. While I was in the hosp. my mom showed up with two men I had never seen before. They stood at the foot of my bed and my mom told me that I was going to have a new daddy. she introduced me to him and I remember feeling so confused. I didnt want him to be my daddy, I wanted the daddy I already had. When she left I remember crying and the nurse came in and hugged me and brought me chocolate milk. To this day I love chocolate milk. My sister sayes she also remembers being in the hosp. for a long time too. Neither one of us remembers our mom staying with us. My sister remembers mom comeing to see her and and treating her like she was mad at her. Soon after all that our mom and dad got married. We didnt get to go to the wedding, we were left out and I remember feeling very hurt. So thirty something years later,Im trying to put this puzzle together. I confronted my mother about the hospital stay, she didnt remember. I said Mom how can you forget that I was seperated from you, sick in the hospital. She said Im sorry, Diane I really dont remember. I told her about the flashbacks and she acted shocked, that this happened to me. She just said that she was sorry that I went thru this. I didnt press the issue with her because I knew, like me she had blocked this out of her mind. I know that when all this was going on she had a mental breakdown right after they got married and my grandparents divorced. So this is my theory. My grandfather molested me. My sister and I was put into child protective care unt. She had to get us a place to stay before they would release us. Thats why she married so quickly. This has been kept quiet and blocked out of everybodys mind. I have suffered mentally for years. My mom would beat me for everything. She took her anger out on me up to the day I got married. So know I understand why the therapist said I have complex PTSD.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Marie
by Marie
(Location Undisclosed)
It started when i was like 5.My brothers friend who was like 15 forced his hand down my pants and wouldn't stop till he seen my brothers coming down the ally. I never told them cause i though i would get in trouble. then when i was like 7. My cousin boyfriend he was like 18 wanted me and my cousin who was also 7 to go to the store with him, But she was sleeping so he made me go with him, we went to the store and on the way home he wanted to go a diff way i felt funny about this. well he forced his hand down my pants and my hand down his pants i tried to pull away from him but i could get away from him. When i got home i told my cousin the one that was my same age(7) and she said he did the smae with her. We told what he did and NOONE belived us besides my older brother and my cousin bf and him got in a fight, My brother got arrested. notting happen to my cousin bf.
When i was like 15 my aunts(boyfriend) naphew forched him self on me he done this over time. I told them what he did and they blamed me for him doing it. IDK why but they blamed me.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Mere
by Mere
(New Zealand)
In the 60s & 70s:
I have visted this sight from time to time & having read some of the horrific stories, I have come to realise having read others experiences, it is only fair that I share my story too.
Around the early 1960s at the age of 5-6 years old I witnessed many beatings my Dad subjected my mother to. My mother also abused us as children around that time. She not only beat us badly but subjected us to alot of emotional & psychological abuse. I remember my mother would orchestrate the hidings she planned for us & I remember feeling the pain well before she applied the hidings. My mother would run around closing windows to prevent sounds or noise from the hidings she would give us. I speak for the memories I remember clearly when my mother would cover my head with a quilt, push my face into the bed to minimise the sounds of crying. when she finished the beating she would contain herself, reopen the windows & warn me that I was not to speak a word of the beating I just received. As time progressed, the hidings only got worse. Having survived one hiding the next would only be worse. I remember one hiding in particular where my mother hit me around the shoulder & head area with a crowbar. I could not protect my head any longer as my arms were weakened from the blows to my shoulders & arms from amount of times she hit me with this crowbar. When I fell to the floor, I remember my mother telling me to get up, go to the wash room & wash the blood from my head. As I washed myself I remember feeling my whole upper body in pain & hoping the bleeding would stop. At the time I also remember a strong hatred in my gut developing for my mother. This was not the first injury to my head inflicted by my mother, but one which stands out clearly. The reason it staands out clear from the rest is that while my mother was beating me, I was telling her that I loved her as a plea for her to stop. I remember the following day pulling out dry blood from the crown of my head. My mother would keep us home from school, until fully recovered from bruising or signs of the physical hidings we received. I would have been around 8 years old at the time. I still ask myself the question now how did I survive all those hidings I got from the age of 5-6 right up until I ran away from home at the age of 16. My mother put us all in very dangerous situations. My sister & I were subjected to sexual abuse as well at around the age when I was 8 years old. I remember my mother comotosed after a bout of heavy drinking & not being aware that one or both her daughters were being molested in the very room we all slept. We were staying with an Aunt at the time. We had no where else to go. I remember one guy in particular who would come into the room & lay down on the floor alongside either my sister & I. He would weasle his way closer to where I slept. Before I knew it he would slip his hands under the bedding & start feeling around my legs & tummy area. He would eventually slip his hands in the leg of my underwear & feel me. I remember pretending that I was in a deep sleep because I did not want him to know that I was aware of what was going on. That was my way of dealing with it, & I think it was also my way of dealing with the embarassment of the ordeal. I have tried so much to put my memories to sleep but it is difficult. When my mother died, I only attended the burial. There was nothing for me to grieve, other than say goodbye. I remember other people present at her burial. People who knew of the abuse we endured from our mother. I dont forget that they made no attempt to stop the abuse. I have forgiven some, but I still have alot of work to cover.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kerry
by Kerry
(Location Undisclosed)
My parents separated when i was 10 months old, my dad stole everything my mum owned. The court set up a system where i would go to my dads every other weekend and be with my mum all the other time. Fast forward to when i was 2, i was spending a contact weekend with my dad, he was giving me a bath and he put 2 fingers in my v*****. i then told my mum when i got home, she rang the doctor and they rang the police. It turned out it was my word against his so no further action happened. i still see him every other weekend, but he keeps looking at me in a strange way. Today I broke down to my teacher, how i am scared of him, i didnt tell her what he did just that he did something to me. she said she has to tell the child protection officer at school incase something happens in the future. i really dont want my mum to find out i spoke, she would freak, she has enough on her plate.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Ashley
by Ashley
(USA)
I almost hate posting here after reading some of these heartbreaking stories. My childhood experiences are not quite the same but they are traumatic and have caused tremendous negativity in my life and with my parents just the same. I feel my low self-esteem is attributed to my memories of shame. I also have other issues because of the abuse that I am trying to overcome.
I lived a pretty normal life in most ways...I lived in a nice house, I ate three meals a day, we had a dog. I had toys. Not that bad compared to other people's situations, I suppose. But my parents confused me and hurt me so bad and I don't know if they even realize it. I was spanked as I child and I am still so disturbed by it. I got spankings as far back as I can remember. When I was really young, I remember getting my diaper (or pull up, whatever) pulled to the side to get my smack. I vividly remember the first time I was ever really spanked. I was preschool age and was dressed for church (I think, or else someplace where you had to dress nice) my mom had told me about 4 times to not jump in the leaf piles, we were about to leave. I did, and the next thing I knew my dad was marching outside. He took my hand, led me into the living room, and sat down on the couch. He began to unbutton my pants and I was so terrified. My mother stood behind me, watching. He pulled down my pants and underwear together and I just stood there, sobbing. He didn't turn me over his knee or anything, just slapped me on the bare butt about 5 times while I stood up. My mother came from behind me and hugged me. My pants were still down as she told me why daddy had to spank me and that they loved me so much and it was their job to keep me safe and to help me learn to listen. She pulled up my pants and buttoned them, then told me to get into the car and to stop crying. I got spanked standing up like that many times in my younger years, and thinking back on it now, it makes me sick. It's like he wanted to expose me, not even have my genitals covered. My dad was such a great guy in so many ways but I swear and I know it's sickening to think about, I think he knew that getting my pants pulled down was so terrible and embarrassing for me, and he was glad. As I got a little older, he started putting me over his knee for spankings instead of standing up, but he still unbuttoned my pants. He would pull them down before he put me over his knee, then position me. As he was pulling down my underwear, he would tell me how much he loved me and how much he hated to spank me. By the time he started to actually slap my butt, I would be close to a heart attack, the worse feeling of helplessness you could ever imagine. This might sound really stupid, and I know it does, but one of the worst parts of the spankings (besides the part where dad or mom began to take down my underwear) was that they were never very hard, more of light slaps instead of hard smacking. In other words, no, they weren't pleasant, it did sting, but it wasn't incredibly painful. This gives me the sick sensation that the punishment was more of meant to embarrass me rather than hurt me. I can't believe my parents did that to me. Because of them I get a sick sensation when I see or hear a child get a spanking. It's disgusting. The absolute worst spanking I ever got was the one and only time I ever got a spanking in front of another person besides my mom or sister, and it was the single most traumatic event in my 28 year old life. My uncle was visiting from about 2 hours away, and it became late and my parents invited him to sleep over so he wouldn't have to drive. I was 10, and pushed my 6 year old sister down when she tried to sit next to my uncle on the couch right before we went to bed. She got mad and hit me, and I pinched her really hard. My father stood up and grabbed my arm. I knew what was going to happen and I was almost in shock. i don't know what I expected him to do, but when he didn't make a move to relocate to privacy I panicked. I ran to my room and locked the door, and my dad came and told me that if I didn't unlock it he would get in anyway and it would be worse. I begged him not to spank me, and he calmly said that yes, he was going to spank me. Crying, I begged and pleaded for him not to pull my pants down. He said he was going to. I was a wreck, about to pee myself and feeling so ashamed. I felt a familiar panicked throb in my genitals. I was so scared I refused to open the door, and my dad went and got a screwdriver to take the doorknob off. The whole time I heard the buzz, I knew what was about to happen. I was crying so hard. My father came into my room and literally dragged me to living room. He smacked my hands away from the buttons on my jeans and yanked them down, along with my underwear. He began to spank me the old way of standing up, at least 5 times before he put me over his knee. My uncle was watching the whole thing. I stood there, with my hands covering my vulva, getting smacked on the butt. After he was done spanking me over his knee, he made me apologize to my uncle with my pants still pulled down. I hate even thinking about this. I got so many of these terrible punishments.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jaclyn B
by Jaclyn B
(Ontario, Canada)
I want to tell my story but alot of places won't cuzs they could be sued I grew up in the CCAS I was in it at age 3 made a crown ward at age 5 I was in 20 foster homes and was abused in 15 of them I was beaten and raped and put on life support and in a comma I had a bad life I was in trouble with the law and I just had my son 18 months ago they took him at birth and they are putting him up for adoption and there going to do the same with the baby I'm pregnant with and I've changed so much in the past 4 years they say they are there for the children but where were they when I needed them they knew what was happening but turned a blind eye but they don't care about most of the kids there's crack heads that have there kids all I want is a chance it's not fair that they can use the past and my illness I have FASD (Fetal Alcohol Spectrum Disorder) depression and ADHD I'm going for compensation but that won't help I just hope you will read my story some times I don't want to live with out my children but I keep on going cuzs I think of my son and this pregnancy I would never hurt my children like they say I would I know how I was abused and would never do that to my kids
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Millie
by Millie
(United Kingdom)
it all started when i met a boy called j-- while walking to school. he was 17 and i was 11. we started talking and got friendly. i used to go to a girls school so after school i always met up with him to walk home. every sunday id see him and we'd hang out. but then my parents decided to move to a different house not far away but i still had to change school into a mix school. later i found out j-- was in the same school as me, he was a sixth former. we always hung out for nearly a month especially on a sunday.
then one day, after break time, he took me into the closet sayin lets hide, then without realising he pulled my pants down and raped me right there in the closet. i cried while we were in there but he just told me dont worry get used to it. we had missed 3rd lesson and skipped the rest of the day at school.
trying to forget about what happened he took me to the field, and threw me on the floor sexually abusing me and he was punching me at the same time. then he stood up and tried to push me into the river nearby. but i survived. he left had left and after that i never saw him again. no one still doesnt know about this but i dont know what to do i just need my voice and my story to be heard and want someone to help me.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kourtnee
by Kourtnee
(Utah, USA)
When I was very young my biological mother would often beat me. She was always high on one drug or another and often was asleep on the couch for the most part of the day. She had my older sister when she was just 16 and me when she had just barely turned 18. We always had diffrent men coming through our house but never a true father. The longest one stayed was a year. His name was J**. My birth mother put a rather rapid end to that one when she commited adultry with a man named B****. The first night I ever met B**** was the night that he raped me. I was 7 years old.My birth mom sat and watched on the couch, too drugged out to care. I never reported it until a year ago, at the age of fifteen to my Mom now who adopted me at the age of 8. She was originally my Aunt. I'm sixteen years old now and I have gone through a great deal of therapy but sometimes I still feel angry towards my birth mother for allowing these things to happen to me. I hate her sometimes for giving one of my little brothers Fetal Alcohol Syndrome and for making the other one so messed up he can't even function. But I also feel sorry for her. She hasn't been able to see me grow up at all and she still lives in a mental hospital and she believes that she is still on top. That she's beat the drugs and that she doesn't need them. But if she didn't need them, then why did she love them more than her own children? Sometimes I don't understand what her thinking is but I do know that I was strong enough to conquer this. I made it through and I know taht all of you guys can too. Keep fighting your inner turmoil because I know you all can get through this. Keep the faith!
-Kourtnee
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Doug
by Doug
(Florida, USA)
Probation:
when i was an 11-year old boy three of my friends and i were busted for breaking into a feed mill and stealing some jack knives. we were sentenced to a year of probation, and i was required to visit a probation officer once a month, and submit to home visits upon demand. the probation officer took an immediate interest in me that later in life i came to recognize when i was mature enough to understand it. he would pull the shades in his office and lock the door when i appeared for my monthly visit. i came to dread these monthly visits, and as the appointed time would approach, my fear would rise and overshadow any other thoughts or considerations. after my "visit" was over, i would feel incredible relief. however, after several months, the probation officer decided to exercise his right to perform home visits. he happened to show up when my mother was away from home. i quickly learned to keep an eye out for his car, so i could disappear when he turned up. the only trouble with this method of evasion was that i became so nervous and hinky that i was never at rest anymore. i had to keep my eye out for this guy at all times, and i still was required to make my monthly visits to his office once a month. i did not feel that my accusations would do any good against an officer of the court, and as it was, in this small town i was seen as a trouble maker and ne'er do well. many years later, when i heard of his death, i did a little dance of delight.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jaycee
by Jaycee
(Oklahoma, USA)
Abused by my Dad:
My dad hit me he beat me for no reason he thought it was fun he also beat lots of my family and i dont know y i wish he would die thts all i wnt to share right know but i will share the real story later
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From McKayla
by McKayla
(USA)
I thought I knew better then to let it happen again. The first time it happened to me I was only four years old. Me and my mom lived in an apartment complex then. Well anyways one day I was at the play ground that was across the street from my apartment. I was playing in the rocks watching them fall when these kids that were older then me started walking my way. I didn't mind as much really care as long as they left me alone. A little while later the boy that look like he was a coulp of years older then me started walking torward me. I stood up wondering what he was up to and what did he want. When he stopped we started talking a little bit. Then he asked me lay down. I said no and started walking away when someone or something hit me on the back of the head. I must have blacked out, because when I came to I was be held down on the ground. That when the boy started pulling down my pants while the girl forceable held my arms down. By then the boy had my pants down and started touching me. I started crying a loudly, but the girl put her hand over my mouth so one could hear.but after that I don't remember anything. But the during the I can remember nobody came to save or stop what was going on right in public where anybody with eyes could see. I never thought this could happen again, but I was wrong. Five years later when I was nine. Me and I family were at of my mom's friend's house when it happened again. Well on the night it happened all the adults were outside talking about what I have idea. I was bored and I heard a loud noise in the back. So I decided to go find out what it was. When I go back there that TV was on pretty loud. I just looking debating if I should watch with them. Well I had one to choices I could bore myself to death or watch some TV. So I decided on choice number 2 which was fun and I hopped on the bed lied to next to the boy that was the same age as me. For a while everything seemed fine when the boy some how got my attention. He said "Here is what I'm going to do to, me"( I am not going to give my name out) with the biggest grin on his face. Then he turned to his sister and started whispering something so I couldn't here. I started freaking out. When I started hopping off the bed he grabbed my arm and pulled me. He had me pinned, I must have hit him in the right spot cause he let me. I started backing away turning around when he grabbed my leg. My body went from a being shock to fight for survival. Even I got tried I didn't give up. The last thing I remember before I passed out was him on of me kissing me over and over. After that I stayed silent for years. Telling myself that I get over this by myself and that I didn't help. Well because I couldn't cope with it I started self harming when I was nine. Well one weekend when me and my family were stay at my grandma's house. I was at the end of my rope when something of me told me to tell somebody. I did and they believed me. Even tho I had told someone they didn't offer any support. So I still felt so alone and helpless. Then one day I went to the school and told her what happened. By law she had to report it and I was releaved, but also scared and worried all at once. I had to tell the police what happened, but when I did. They didn't do anything. At first I was fine with it, but then I got angry. As the months went my feeling got a little better. Now I much feel so better that didn't stay silent like I told myself I would. Beucause if I didn't anybody I don't know if still be here today. Also remember that you its never to late to pick up the phone and call somebody. You're not alone there's always someone out there willing to help.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kelly
by Kelly
(Colorado, USA)
Part 1 - From 1 to 13:
As a toddler, my dad would 'spank me as when he was spanked as a kid'. But that was a lie. He would always use a belt, even when I was 3. I remember one night I was crying for mom because I had a bad dream and he came in and whipped me until I started crying again with bruises and welts all over my bottom. My dad said he was spanked with a 'wooden paddle' but belts for spanking can cause bleeding and welts... resulting in child abuse. When I was a toddler, I supposedly said a 'bad word' and was given a liquid soap in my mouth that I had to swallow and resulted in a horrid sickness. Now, AT 13, almost 14, I get spanked with a belt if I was frustrated at something (not someone) or got whipped on my arm full force with a jacket with a sharp zipper that still has it's mark on my arm; I 'deserved that hit on my arm' because I said that "school might be closed, so we don't have to go..." PLEASE, IF YOU'RE LIKE ME, TO AFRAID TO REPORT CHILD ABUSE IN CASE OF GETTING TROUBLE... write your story!
Part 2: Just when I thought my life would be okay, it took a turn for the worst. Ever since I was a toddler, maybe 2, I was spanked maybe twice a month. It started when I drew on my dad's "prized possession" of drums" with a marker. We didn't have any paper, so I thought that anything that was white was ok to draw on (I never was taught that it was only paper, and I was only 3). We he saw the line of washable green marker I made on a drum, he flipped out and showed me that it was wrong and permanent (it wasn't permanent, because my mom washed it off later with a tissue!). I got spanked all the time with a belt, nothing else. He spanked me hard on the bottom until I was crying so hard the floor was wet, so he spanked me all the more. Then, I was getting ready for a bath one time after being spanked at least 3 times, and my mom asked why I had red welts all over my thighs. I said, "Daddy spanked me really hard." And my mom didn't do anything. Another time I was crying for mommy after a bad dream one night and my dad came in and whipped me with a belt in the dark. I didn't know why, and I cried even more, and I couldn't sleep after that. To this day, at 13 and a half, I have bad dreams of my mom or dad being so cruel, eviler each time, that I silently cry myself to sleep again. A couple days ago, I thought school might be cancelled, so I told my dad that 'The website might not have it but there might be a snow day.' I left to go downstairs and he whipped me with his jacket on my arm, leaving a sharp-edged zipper mark on my right arm (and it's still there!). He used to tell the truth, like when he would 'Stop spanking me at 13, because when I was a boy I had my spankings stopped at 12.' Another time when I was 12, I was bagging up the basement garbage and he asked if I was done and I was scared because he might scream at me so I started picking up the small paper mess that slipped out of the bag and said, "Some of it spilled!" I thought he was upstairs so I had to make myself louder so he could here me, but instead he ran across his office with his 'traditional spanking leather belt' and hit me hard across the back twice. He said if I ever made a mess again and "yelled" at him I'd be sorry. I pleaded that it was an accident but instead he screamed that I was lazy and careless. My younger sister would get spanked "only if she's rebellious entirely", says my mom, because my sister is her favorite. My 2 year old brother started getting spanked at 1 and 1/2, which caused his colic (most likely) and his fear to obey. He would be told, "Come here now or SPANKY!!" Like he could understand that, he probably thought it meant him getting a spank if he went to dad. Anyhow, I've been verbally and physically abused ever since I was born, and to this day wish I was adopted... I'm too afraid to report child abuse, because I could get in deeper abuse and be "sorry" PLEASE show your story today. That was only 20% of the abuse I experienced :(
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Heidi
by Heidi
(Belgium)
My father was not my real father, it was someone my mother found when I was 2 years old. When I was 7 years old, my mother died in a traffic accident, and my stepfather got the custody over me, and from that day,he started to rape me.
In the beginning he wanted me to sleep with him in his bed, and during the night, I could feel him between my thighs, touching my sex. Later on when still 7 he forced himself inside me, and threathened me to suck him.
When I was 9 he very often tied my hands and ankles, before he entered me, and sometimes he strangled me with a pair of nylon stockings, or a belt. I was terrified, and thought I should die when he did this, but another person inside me liked it, and found it arousing too, and I began to have orgasm when he strangled me. I was so shameful when I had these strong and massive orgasms while standing there, and thinking about it now, where I am older, I still feel so shameful for enjoying it, at the same time as I was terrified about if he should want to hang me to die.
I have had some unstable relationships with different men, but it never seem to work out for me,
Happily my step father died from alcohol abuse when I was 12 years old, and the rest of my childhood I spent in a foster house at the country. These years was the happiest in my life
Heidi
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jade
by Jade
(Location Undisclosed)
When I was five years old,I was playing hide-n-seek with my uncle and one of his friends. His friend had raped and choked me twice.He had constantly molested me for the next three years. I would love to say he was caught and arrested but he was not.It has been ten years. I still cry at night because of the horrific nightmares. I sometimes wish I could end the pain.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Cynthia
by Cynthia
(USA)
Always watching my back.
I am 43 yrs old and i suffered emotional,sexual and physical abuse @ the hands of my father and @ the hands of my mother;neglect.I was so young,shy and timid.I have 3 sisters,2 older and one younger.I was 12 when he started with me. . .but oh how i knew it was wrong! He would stand @ my bdrm doorway jacking off watching me sleep.Then after a while he would come by the bed bribing me,hed tell me that if i let him touch me he would let me go somewhere or do something i wanted to do.Thats when my sis taught me how to roll myblankets around me like a burrito so he couldnt get his hands down there.Shorly after that we told my mom,she threw him out and a week later he returned.So @ the young age of 13 i ran away to never ever return.Most of my childhood memories were of me being locked in a water heater closet with cockroaches and my mom laying on the other side of the door crying with me,my dad wouldnt let her get me out.I would cry myself to sleep.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Tammy A Concerned Parent
by Tammy
(Oklahoma, USA)
I was not abused but am concerned my son might have been by his grandfather on my ex-husband's side of the family. My son told me about an incident at my ex-in-laws house. He said he was in the "hot wheels room" it was a room for collectable hot wheels. He said he remembers him coming behind him and trying to "tickle" him and he was scared and was yelling for his mamaw, he said he was trying to keep him in the room. My ex-husband's other son has turned out to be homosexual, his brother's son is also homosexual, and in most cases of a homosexual person, they were abused in their childhood. About a year after I was married, there was a secret meeting that I was not told about by anyone when it happened as a matter of fact, my husband never told me about it, it was my sister-in-law. Supposedly my ex-husband had molested his youngest brother and they were going to have a meeting about it. My ex-husband said the meeting never happened that my sister-in-law was lying. I believed him. Later after we divorced he remarried and had a son, the girl he married had a son from a previous relationship. When they divorced and he got visitation with his son, he also took the other boy too. I heard that his ex-wife called CPS and reported that her son made some sexual allegations against him, something that happened in the shower. This again was something that was to be kept quiet in the family and I was never told of it except by my sister-in-law. Several years later, my daughter when to go live with my ex-husband and she told me there were a few occasions he said things to her that made her feel uncomfortable and she was also concerned for her younger sister that he has with his current wife. My ex-husband cheated on me with several young girls, the youngest was 12, he was 20 at the time, the other girls were 14-16. At the time I was young myself so I saw them more as competition as opposed to children who were being taken advantage of because I was so young myself. After 5 years I couldn't deal with it any longer. He then went on to marry and cheated on her, it lasted 2 years and they divorced, right away he married again and this time he has been married 18 years but cheats on her with young girls. I know this because my daughter tells me and is disgusted with him because of it but at the same time she will not tell her step-mother but she feels she has to protect him because she doesn't want to disrupt her sister's life. My ex-husband's brother was the same way and cheated on his wife. The youngest brother who is now 40 is basically a bum, doesn't work has always abused drugs and alcohol, one of his daughters even said at age 13 that she was bi-sexual. The parents have always taken care of the family to some degree finacially or they have cheated or scammed the government to get government aid ect. Two of the boys have a "secret" child with another woman while they were married. The grandfather also had affairs and has a "secret" child with another woman. So now that there is some background on the family, I think my concern is that, why is there so much sexual perversion in that family? Did the grandfather molest my ex-husband and then possibly 3 of the grandchildren? Did my ex-husband molest his brother and possibly his step-son or maybe even his own son? Was my son sexually abused or was there an attempt but it just didn't happen or my son doesn't remember because he has blocked it. He has displayed many of the characteristics of being sexually abused but I just don't know for sure and even if this did happen to him, he probably would not want to do anything about it because he wouldn't want anyone to know. Of all the grandkids, 7 are grown, the 4 youngest and 2 on the way are 8 and under, one is a boy and he is 6. I don't know what to think about all of this or if I should do anything or let it go as long as my son stays away and my daughter does not ever leave her children with her dad or grandfather. She has expressed concern and even said she has not left her son alone with them. She is currently expecting another boy. I started remembering all of these things when my son told me of the incident with his grandfather and there just seems to be too many things to think it is by chance that this happened only to my son or that the two oldest boys from my ex-husband and his brother just ended up being gay. I think something happened to them by someone in the family. Niether my sister-in-law or myself allowed our kids to stay with anyone other than family and the only person they have in common is the grandfather, I don't think it was my ex-husband because her son never stayed with him but both boys and my son were always with the grandparents when they were growing up. It is scary to think this could have happened and the potential for it to continue is still there but then I feel guilty too because the grandfather was always so nice and soft toned just a likable person and the kids loved him. My son never resisted going over there and I don't remember my sister-in-law saying anything about her son not wanting to go unless something happened when they were very young and they dont remember. I just dont know.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Natalia
by Natalia
(Location Undisclosed)
It was only a summer trip my parents sent me with my younger brother (im 13) everything was fine until my cousin started to touch me, i kept pushing his hand away and telling him that he cant do that especially to his cousin.
After a few weeks we were left alone and he lay on me, i tried to push him away but it did nothing as i was to weak, i did tell him to stop but he said that he cant. He rubbed my breasts, kissed me... It lasted an hour as i tried to get out, an hour of hell. At the end he threatend me that if i tell anyone hell do it again.
I was helpless, i had noone.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From LockedInside
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
It is very hard for me to write this but what happened to me has had so many repurcussions and I am still searching for a way through. I have basically messed up my life because of the ways i have tried to deal with it all - I have had an eating disorder for 20 years, I self-harm, have OCD and depression and although I have had some support with these things it seems people are never really interested in WHY i do all this stuff to myself.
From as far back as I can remember I was sexually abused by a very close friend of the family. I lived just with my mum and because she had problems of her own I lived part of the time with this person and his wife. They looked after me from right after I was born so it is impossible for me to guess when it started.
He could be very nice and loving when not being abusive and at some point I began to see him as two people and I always felt it was me that did something to make 'the bad one' come out. The first things I rememeber are touching and then he would make me perform oral sex on him. He began penetrating me with objects at about 7 and then raping me at 8. At this point I knew it was wrong but though I had left it too late to tell anyone because people would think I had wanted to do all the other stuff.
At some point his wife also became involved and they also took me to a friends house where he was given money to let other people abuse me. I sometimes got money too and I feel so guilty and disgusting for taking it - it feels like I was saying it was okay. Sometimes I was so scared and in so much pain I thought i was going to die.
He continued to abuse me even after I left home at 18. I know I should have been able to stop it - especially as an adult but something just seems to happen in my brain just from hearing his voice and I can't behave the way I want to I can't scream or run. Any time I have tried to fight back it has never worked - he has tried to suffocate me with pillows and about three years ago cracked two of my ribs. I thought that was the last time and that I had become a bit stronger. I moved house this year and have been trying really hard to make changes and be a bit nicer to myself. Then about a month ago he suddenly turned up and he raped me again. I feel so disappointed in myself i just don't know what to do. I have tried talking to my mum about it but he has convinced her I am trying to blame my problems on someone else. She says I am lucky he is so understanding.
I have told professionals about it but never seem to get anywhere. Just now I am finding things really hard. I want to have a 'normal' life but I don't see any future for myself. I know it makes me sound like a weak person but it's just too hard to live anymore. I;m sorry this is so long but thank you for reading it and for the opportunity to share it.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Emily
by Emily
(Houston, Texas, USA)
Ever since I was young, my mother has been a constant threat to me. I've always been terrified of her, yet defiant at the same time.
Now, my dad used to be worse than he is now. He often spanked me with his belt, and I remember one particular incident where he dragged me up the stairs and made me sit on the bed while he reached into his closet for his belt. I just broke down in tears, begging him, "Please, Daddy! I promise, I won't do it again! Please, no!" Something flashed in his eyes, and he put away his belt and told me to go play. That was the last time he'd hurt me. I was probably about 4 then.
My mom, on the other hand, is crazy. She and my dad had a very strange relationship. My dad is always sarcastic and criticizing her, and I honestly don't know how my mom can stand it. He is a bit selfish and is very opinionated. I believe that's where most of my mom's stress comes from. They fight constantly over stupid things like where to eat for dinner.
My mom also abused me a bit when I was little. There's this little yellow comb...it still gives me the chills just thinking about it...that she used to fix my hair. If I ever squirmed while she was doing my hair, she would slap me on the butt with it. Now, it wasn't ungodly painful, but it was a little bit of a sting. Sometimes, if she was in a really bad mood, she would practically rip the comb through my hair as she got the tangles out. She'd hit me with a couple other things too, like a hair straightener (not turned on), hairspray, etc. I also used to have this rocking chair that I would have to sit in in my room whenever I was bad. Once when I was about 2 or 3 she sent me upstairs for doing something bad and I had to sit there the whole day. My sister came and snuck some mac-n-cheese for me to eat, but I eventually got bored. So I took out a book and started to read it. Well, my mom came in, found me reading, and pushed me out of the chair. I fell and somehow my fingers got stuck under the chair. I still have a scar there, but I don't really remember the incident. My older sister had to tell me it. Another strange punishment my mom forced upon me was, around 8 years old, she got mad at me for something and told me that I wasn't allowed to take showers anymore, I now had to take baths like a little baby. I then took baths up until I was about 10, because she was always getting mad at me for something.
When I was about 9, I really wanted to take dance lessons. So, my best friend and I began taking classes at a private dance studio until we were 11. My friend then joined the school dance team, while I decided to join the private dance team. I wasn't very good, to be honest, and everyone knew it, but I just loved dancing and I needed some way to feel...accepted, I guess, so I kept trying. My mom constantly threatened to take me out because I didn't want to practice doing my splits at night, or because I didn't like fixing my hair a certain way. I was always being criticized because I wasn't as good as the other girls. She never came and told me that I did a good job after a dance at a competition. She only told me things like, "your leap was awful" or "you weren't smiling at all". 6th and 7th grades were really hard for me, because that's when the main emotional abuse started. Once, in 6th grade, I thought I left my cell phone at a restaurant. So my mom and I drove there to see if we could find it, but we couldn't. All the rest of the way home she ranted about how ungrateful and irresponsible I was. She told me that I was pathetic and all I wanted was sympathy from everyone else. I supposedly only wanted attention. Then she slapped me across the face and left me there in the car. Later I found my phone under my bed, for it had fallen.
Once she threw a magazine at me and shouted, "Find a hairstyle in here that you like, but it has to be short. Tomorrow I'm taking you to the salon to get your hair cut off." I cried and cried until she finally agreed to let me keep my hair. This was when I was about 11 or 12.
I quit dance when I didn't make my high school dance team (and my best friend did), and again the emotional abuse sky rocketed from there. I knew she hated me because I wasn't like my older sister, who was on the dance team all 3 years in high school (you couldn't be on it freshman year) and was great. She made pretty good grades and was popular. Teachers loved her. She was gorgeous and could sing like an angel. I was always so jealous of her. I knew my mom wished that she'd never had me, although she'd never admitted it (YET). All I wanted was to make her proud.
Now I'm 15 years old, still living with my parents and my older sister (who is almost 22). I've been called fat (indirectly), unappreciative, bratty, rude, moody, stupid, etc. I'm tired of this abuse. I'm doing well in school, but not as well as I could be doing. I'm too tired and angry to do anything anymore. My friends are talking about me behind my back (well, that's just what I presume is going on, because they do it to everyone else) about how moody and lazy I am. I'm in choir (and I have been since 6th grade) and my mom now wants me to take voice lessons to whip my voice into shape before a competition coming up. I'm too insecure, unconfident, and shy in general to sing by myself in front of anyone, and my mom HATES it because she thinks I'm just putting on a poor-me act. SHE'S the one that made me that way, too unconfident to do anything, so it's HER to blame, not me.
So all I'm doing in life is waiting for someone to notice. I feel like a pathetic loser and major wimp and an exaggerate. I just want someone to notice, to care enough to ask me if I'm okay, even if I'll lie and say yes. I'm slowly making my way through life and I really just need someone there for me. If I tell my friends anything, they'll probably think I'm just doing it for attention. All I want is someone to notice. I pray every night that someone will notice and I'll actually feel like I'm worthy of attention and love. But for now, I suffer in silence.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kyko
by Kyko
(Location Undisclosed)
Normal, stable....those were two things I never had. Growing up as the middle child out of five was hard. I was treated different and I hated it. My oldest sibling was never around so I never really had to interact with her. The second oldest though was different. She was a prize to most people. Always in the spot light. The same with my two younger siblings. Everything that went wrong was blamed on me. It started out as nitpicking and name calling. Home, and even school, was always a emotional heck for me. Everywhere I went I was told I was worthless, no good, that I would never be as good as my sisters. I was sad all the time, depressed. My grades started to slip slightly and I started to show the signs of being an emotional eater. The weight gain didn't help either.
Middle school were a few rough years for me, personality wise. I was depressed, angry, I never smiled. I moped around the school in a constant bad mood. At home wasn't too much better. I screamed and yelled, got into fights with my mom, ending with me getting slapped across the face every now and then. She always apologized for it later but it did nothing to warm me to her. Finally a few teachers started to notice just how bad my attitude was and a therapist was called in. I instantly didn't like the woman or the questions she asked and I finally told her off, telling her that if she wanted to know so badly then she could find out for herself.
My last year of middle school ended with me getting expelled after getting mad at a teacher and the vice-principal and throwing a desk at them. Despite how bad my earlier years were, my high school years were torture. By my junior year in high school I was spending four out of seven days of the week in the ER, whether it was for a broken ankle, a head injury, or the numerous cuts and bruises I acquired at school. My older sister was always behind the beatings, of the constant pain and fear I felt. My parents half the time just shrugged it off as though the bruises on my face weren't really there.
I hated my life! Getting up in the morning was the hardest thing I had to do. Every time I woke up I cursed God for the breath he gave me. Everyday at school I flinched and cringed, ducked and hid, trying not to draw any attention to myself afraid that if I did, I would end up spending another night at the hospital. I hated my sister, I hated the people who hurt me, and I hated myself. I thought that it was my fault. That I must have done something to make my sister hate me so much.
My grades hit rock bottom, which is what I believe drew my parents attention at last. My mom started visiting the school office regularly, telling them that if they didn't fix the problem, then she would. By then it was too late though. I was terrified, fearful for my own life, too scared to go near that school, to leave the safety of my own bed. By senior year, I hated all of mankind. I hated humans and I hated myself. By senior year I had visited the hospital too many times to keep count and had bruised or been cut on just about every inch of my skin
Unlike the lucky ones' who stories end with a happy end, end with them getting out of the mess alive, I'm not so lucky. I lived through that heck to the very end of my eighteenth birthday. I still go through it even now whenever I'm near my family. I can't go home and I can't imagine ever wanting to. I've come close to dying a few times, seen death with my own two eyes and yet here I am to share the tale. Even now, as an adult, I'm scared. I can't trust or love anyone, not even myself. Many people may think I'm being overly dramatic, but when you've lived a life of constant fear of someone who's suppose to love and care for you, life becomes nothing more than void.
Some are lucky to climb out of it and I am trying to do the same, but child abuse is hard to come back from. Especially when your life was centered around it. I may forgive the people for the wrongs they've committed, but I will never forget the darker side of humans.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jill
by Jill
(Connecticut, USA)
Big, Deep, Breath. Ok, I have never told my story to anyone...I've always felt it didn't matter and 'was not that big of a deal'..I still kind of think that way. It happened when I was around 8 years old, I am now 28. It's not as horrid as what most of the others have been through so I feel guilty for even posting it. Anyways here goes.. It was my self and a bunch of other kids from the neighborhood playing hide n seek..I found what I thought was a good hiding place by an oil tank on the side of a house. I was laying face down on the ground for a minute or so then out of the blue I felt my pants being yanked down to about my mid thigh...I looked back and saw my rear end exposed and my friends 19 year old brother on top of me naked rubbing his bare genitals on my backside...I honestly didnt now what to think. He then got off of me, I stood up, pulled up my pants n walked back home in disbelief. Whats odd to me is I blocked it out up intill 10 years ago or so. I also had another expierence when I was 10 or so w/ another older boy in the neighborhood. I believe he was 13. I was friends w/ his sister so I would go to her house n he would be there. It started by him making comments about my breasts being small. It then turned into him shoving his hands up my shirt and fondling me. This went on for a few months. It then escalated into him pitting his hands down my pants. What I'm about to say is weird but in some ways I enjoyed the attention he gave me. It all stopped when I moved away. After that I would have reoccurring nightmares and a bedwetting problem. I don't know if it was caused from that or not. There was also other problems going on in the home. My dad would hit my mom and dinner ended up on the wall on several occasions. I even vaguely remember my dad throwing a knife at my moms leg. I know I was affected in some way by the things I witnessed and experienced..I was very promiscuous at a very young age..12.. It was always consensual tho. It was always w/ men 19 or older. I hated myself.. I let these men take advantage of me and let them do whatever they wanted to me. I even caught multiple STD's..I know, disgusting, right? I also know it has affected me cause its REALLY hard for me to make friends and form lasting friendships...that's what I dislike the most about myself..i dont know how to talk to people so therefore I don't have friends, only acquaintances. I now have two wonderful daughters and I'm completely obsessed with keeping them safe from any harm. I don't let them go anywhere that I am not, with the exception of school. I'm paranoid that someone could harm them in a sexual way. I have trust issues. That could also be from my mom..i cant really remember her talking to me conversating or hugging or telling me she loves me. I feel like im whining. I can't believe I actually told what I've been holding in for 20 years! Well, Thank You for letting me vent and for taking the time to read this and sorry it's so long an scattered. I have faith that I will be healed from what ails me, through my Savior Jesus Christ!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed111
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
Too embarrassing:
When I was six my sister who name will not be said hit me for no reason then when ever my parents left she hit and hit and hit me until there was red on me.And when I told my parents (No Telling) My sister said that I was a lieing and my parents said are you lieng I said no and they you better not be.And when I was 11 she told me that I was ugly and no would like me and I would die alone i was fat im stupid she kicked my dog when my parents where gone to I'm 12 now and she still dose that stuff occasionally but, my father wasn't abuses om neither was any one in my family so I was never sure where she got it. I don't wanna get her sent to jail or anything like that but life before that was accally pretty good carefree. I just wanted my story to be heard. And for me to feel like I'm not the just a brown head glasses ADHD 12 year old little girl.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed112
by Name Undisclosed
(Arizona, USA)
I was about 5 years old when this happend to me. I remember waking up from a nap after school and my dad was cooking something on our gas stove i could tell he was high he is a heroin addicit and still is to this day. But i remember him taken what he was cooking off the stove and light all the burners on the stove and told me to lay down on top of the gas burners. As i tryed to run out my front door he ran after me and took me back to the stove he then put my arm over the heat and held it there. I could feel my skin melting and every moment of the mins he made me hold my arm there i wanted to kill him !!!! After it was over he told me to go to the basment where he begain beating me with a broom stick. I lost my right arm and have had over a 1000 stitches in my legs, arms,stomach, face,back. I am 16 now and my dad still abuses me. My mother died and i know my father had something to do with it. He tells me my day will come to be just like my mother 6 feet under. So i wait i never try to leave cause if im cought i will pay. Im waiting to be with my mother in heven. I cant wait till my dad kills me too...
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed113
by Name Undisclosed
(England)
My life:
I was 4 years old when he came and took me to the bathroom exposed himself. made me play with him until he got an erection i had to perform oral sex on him, a daily occurance for a while then progressed to him touching me in an intimate way i was to scared to tell my mother having been told i would not be believed so i kept quiet even when he brought other men to join in. when i was 9 it got worse they started to rape me on a regular basis he told me it was mums fault because she wouldn't do this with him that continued until i was 12 when my parents divorced. relieved it had stopped i dropped my guard until the day my eldest brother took over where he left off.i have asked myself over and over what did i do to make it happen. at the age of 47 both parents dead i had a break down, recovering now i know it wasn't my fault.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed114
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
I write for you to post my story as I cannot post one myself, I am too scared of being identified. I suffered emotional and in some ways sexual abuse from those I was expected to and I suppose did love most. This included incest, a word that makes me feel so dirty and rape from as early as I can recall. To set this in context, I had a father who had been through a horrible ordeal while in prison, one he didn’t really talk about but always hinted at, and he used to beat my mother frequently, holding a knife to her multiple times. She lived in fear of death. I have the feeling that both these people were abused and still have a very close relationship with my mother. I am expected to support her and for the most part I think I do. When I was about two my mother left my father but he still came to visit until he was jailed again when I was maybe four. At this point it was very hard to keep in touch with him, he couldn’t write many letters and, as I had no money, I was not a priority person to write to. I recall that he had been very abusive, certainly molesting me on a nightly basis and I think, particularly considering the damage to my body and the fact that when I was raped by a stepfather at 13 or 14, I did not bleed at all, raping me. But I think considering how distant my mum could be, preoccupied by her bruises and cuts, I actually actively sought his advances sometimes. He took a lot of cocaine and I have read that this removes inhibition. I don’t think he realised the damage he was doing but it still makes me feel disgusting. Looking back on it, I find it hard to believe my mum was unaware of what I suffered but I know she has suffered with mental illness and I have no hatred towards her. After my father, she had multiple male friends/partners, she used to make sexual jokes in front of me and to a mild extent make out with them. One of them had both penetrative (not rape) and oral sex with me. Another was sadistic, I don’t want to say the exact details as I believe it too horrific to talk about.
What happened with one was only borderline, putting Vaseline between my legs and quite deep down into my vagina, though never purposely penetrative, washing my private area too much and parting my legs. They said that I was dirty and that ‘something’ was hurting me. They never asked questions and I find this strange in itself. This could have been care from someone who babied me for too long, scared to let go, or it might have been more serious, after all this time it is hard to interpret as my memory is hazy. This person used to watch me naked in the bath and encouraged me to watch them naked in the bath and to go to bed with them naked because they needed support. I’m not sure if this is normal for someone who babies another person or if it is abuse. I think this person made me rub against them sometimes and put their knee between my legs, apparently by accident. I have a feeling that I felt a sort of pulsing though, which would be abnormal. I also think this person played a game when I was very young, holding me on top of them, rubbing against me and kissing me. Then calling me a dirty s*ut and telling me I should never do that again, whether it was resist or act I still don’t know. As I say though, whilst I recall the abuse by my most of my stepfathers really clearly, this is all hazy and just beginning to return, it could well be false memory that petrifies me. I think if I knew it was abuse I would be able to move on and heal. I have largely healed and even forgiven the other people involved in abusing me. I have considered tracking down my father and trying to rebuild our relationship despite the hurt he caused me. But I think he is either in Latin America or in jail, so this would be difficult. I don’t want the poison of anger pushing me further into this world where I can no longer cope.
I have managed to overcome the worst aspects of disassociation as I have the most wonderful boyfriend who makes me love and enjoy my body. I wonder too if it is being in this safe environment that makes me recall things I have forgotten about for ages. But I know that talking to him is becoming problematic, what I experienced is hard and it hurts him, he is becoming depressed and I don’t want to see him like this. In some ways I think it is harder for him as the memories I have still feel too unreal to be comprehensible. He believes me and so it hurts him.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed115
by Name Undisclosed
(USA)
Trying to define myself:
I cannot believe im really about to do this.My heart is literally beating fast because i am scared/nervouse about writing this especially because ihavent read anything on here thats like my situation. But i do hope im not the only 1.
I'll start it at 11 years old.. i was the youngest son out of 2. I had a little relative who ill call M and my parents picked him up because M's parents were not suitable to take care of him.So he was raised with us.He was 6years old when we brought him home.M was a very roudy kid. My older siblings were always with there friends outside or playing sports at school.Me i was sort of the quiet kid at home.I played video games at home all day with M or i was playing make believe in our front yard.It was that way for a few months. I had a friend that lived a few houses down from mine. I enjoyed going to his house alot especially since he was the 2nd kid on the street to have internet.After awhile we both eventually started to look at pornography on his computer.You're prabably woundering where his parents were. Well his parents were in the other room watching T.V knowing that we were watching online porn.This may sound twisted but his parents were not bad people.Thats a different story though.My friend and i were mostly into Cartoon porn.And with him also owning a color printer,we also printed out dozens of them. I would take my copies home and hid them very carefully in a binder were i had my collection of trading cards.Nobody in my family knew of what i had and what ive been looking at. Every once in awhile when i was sure no one was close to my room i would take a glance at them and get excited.My little cousin M started getting mad because i wasnt playing with him as much anymore.I will say that i played with him alot.And he followed me almost everywhere i went. He would flip out when i would go to my friends house and i would tell M that he couldnt go.
Then my biggest fear happend.As i was walking back from my friends house with more cartoon porn in my pocket i go my room to find M with my Binder looking at the printed pics i had.Everyone was home at the time. I quickly closed my door and pushed him away from the pictures he scattered on my bedroom floor.I was scared and pissed at the same time. M was just saying "I want 1 I want 1".I kept saying "No!".I forgot what else i told him but it made M cry.I tried to stop him from crying because i knew that if he ran out crying my parents ask him why is he crying and he'll tell what i had.So i told him i'd give him a picture as long as he doesnt tell no one. He agreed.Since then i didnt return to my friends house due to the fact that i never again wanted my little cousin M to be in my room looking through my things.
Eventually it got to the point where M and i would always be hanging out in my room either playing video games or looking at the printed pictures i had. The crazy thing is, that he never told anyone and he was careful with them.Then something happend...M and i were play fighting in the livingroom one evening.We were both rolling on the ground and at the end he was sitting on top of me.He then told me that one of the pictures i had had 2 people positioned like we were.I didnt know which one he was talking about since i had a whole bunch so i told him "show me". We went to my room and showed me the pic. From that day forward M and I started to copy acts from the pictures i brought home and now i feel Horrible.After awhile we didnt even need the pictures anymore. And since he slept in my room, "It" happend almost everyother night.We performed everything on eachother from Oral to intercourse. My parents would always let him take baths with me.We would always touch ourselves while in there. This went on for years.I cant believed i allowed it to go on.Puberty hit me a short while after that.And it was very difficult to not seek M out. I would always ask M for Oral sex as long as i did it to him as well. A few weeks before i turned 13 the craziest thing happend. I ejaculated for the 1st time while M performed oral on me. I had no idea what was happening but i do remember telling him to keep going. When we were done i remember feeling terrified because i didnt kno what just happend.I still get butterflies when i think about that day.
Aside from what we did, M and i were always close.When ever he would get grounded or introuble, i was always there to have his back and get him out of trouble.I realized later on how depended he was of me to show and give him love (not the sick type of love).The sexual things we'd do lasted up to when i was 15 and he was 11.I started to kind of grow out of it when i started dating my 1st girlfriend. M and i never really talked about the things we would do.Eventually i began to feel depressed after i convinced myself that i prabably ruined my own little cousins childhood all because of my stupid sexual desires i had when i was starting my puberty era.M also (eventually) started seeking me out when he was around 11n a half years old.But i dont blame him at all.And i like a dumass i gave him what he wanted instead of speaking with him and stopping it like should of. It really hurts to say that he also ejaculated for the 1st time while performing sexual acts with me.
M moved away when he was 13.His parents took him back. I didnt want him to leave and he didnt want to leave niether. I didnt see him again until I was 18.We were at 1 of my family members funeral.I wanted to ask him so much; How are you? Are you ok? Are you comfortable with yourself? ETC ETC.But i was too ashamed of myself to even look at him.Later on that day when the entire family was gathered he told me something that made me feel guilty and feel like crying. He told me in a whispering voice "I would ,would you?" At that very moment i realized what everything we did resulted to.Alls i did was shook my head saying no..This is all my fault. I ruined his sexuallity. I just hope he doesnt hate me because i love him to death. Like a father loves his son and i wanted him to know that . I never ment for that to happen to him.He deserves everything...Iam 28 years old now with kids.And i havent seen M since the funeral.i sure hope and pray that he's doing ok.My life in general is good but im living with a huge guilt on my shoulders and im very over secure on my kids. I monitor everything they do at home to ensure that they dont have access to anything over G rated...I really dont know what else to say. I just hope im not the only soul going through a situation like this.I feel extremely worried not knowing how M is,and i feel very guilty for letting all that happen even through my teen years.I was so much older then him .I dont know what the F**k i was thinking..I apologize from the bottom of my heart if my story is offensive to anyone thats been sexually abused but this is what i needed to get off my shoulders.
I dont want to define myself as an abuser but i feel that im also not a good person because of this... Im having a hard time defining myself.
Thank you for letting me share.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed116
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
When I was younger, about 5 or 6 I had spend the night at a family friends house. The girl used to babysit me and my sisters all the time. We had just watched a movie and after that we decided to watch T.V. She had changed the channel to an adult show called "Lets talk about sex." Knowing I wasn't allowed to watch shows like this I kindly asked to change the channel. She said "No, lets just watch a bit." After the show was over she had asked me to take off my shirt. Being five I didn't know what was really going on so I did. She then took off hers and asked me if I've ever seen a girls private part. I tried to avoid the question but then she asked me to take off my pants. I followed her instructions and then she took off hers. We were both in our underwear. She then took my hand and made me touch her in inappropriate places. Then she proceeded to touch me in inappropriate places. After telling her I didn't want to do this she told me to "Shut up." After she told me we had to sleep in the same bed naked. I was scared and followed her instructions. She then told me to force myself into her. The next morning she woke me up and told me to put my clothes on quickly because she heard her parents coming down the stairs. She also told me not to tell anyone. I am now Seventeen and I still don't know if I should tell anyone. Most days I don't think about it but when I do I feel like I need to tell someone but at the same time I feel like if I do tell someone they wont believe me. Or I feel like all I'm doing is asking for attention.. I'm honestly just confused about the situation. I don't even know if this is considered rape because I followed her instructions. I felt like I needed to get my story out even though anyone wont know who I am.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed117
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
Molested and Raped:
When i was seven my mothers boyfriend molested me. He ripped off my clothed and penetrated me. He told me that if i ever told anyone he would track us down and kill us all. I never told until now. A year later, my cousin a year older than me forced me to have sex with him. he said he would hurt me if i told, and still does it when my mother and i go over there. She has no idea, she just thinks were taking naps. Its harder for him to do this now because i moved to a different town, but now i'm fifteen with a little girl that i don't want to keep. she's his child, but i keep her anyways. My mother thinks she's my boyfriends daughter, but i want to tell her the truth. Her exboyfriend is in jail for molesting another little girl, but i have to keep my mouth shut. He gets out in two weeks.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed118
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
Someone trying to deal 7 years after the fact:
At 13 years old, I was sexual molested by my older brother. He was a senior in High School and I was a Freshman. He would sneak into my room at night and I would wake up with his hands down my pants. The first time it happened I did not want to believe it, so I made myself believe that I was dreaming and that I was the screwed up one for having dreams like that. But then 4 days later it happened again, I started locking my bedroom door and blockading my door so he could not get in, but somehow he always figured a way into my bedroom. It continued for the next 6 months. The worst was having to ride to school with him the next morning, I always wanted to confront him and ask "why were you in my room last night?" and "what the hell do you think you are doing" but I was always too scared.
I am the youngest of four and he is the only son; at the time he was beloved by my mother and worshiped by my father. At the age of 13 I did not know how to handle the situation, I wanted to tell my parents but I didn't think they would be believe me and if they did I didn't want them to blame me for screwing up the family. So I just buried it inside me and tried to forget about it; he was leaving in a year for college and then he would be out of my life.
We moved houses in January of the next year and the new house we moved to, he decided to move into the guest house... Thank the lord. I had my space and once we moved it never happened again. However, I never had a good night sleep, always wondering if he would find a way into my room and into my pants. At the time of the molestation I still had never had my first kiss. My brother took my innocence away, and I feel like I will never have a normal relationship again. Now every time I am intimate with a guy, my brothers face pops into my head, every time I am touched on the stomach or the inside of my thigh I cringe and pull away. Will this feeling every go away?
The first time I told anyone was 3 years after the fact when I was 16 years old. My mom found a letter I had written to myself (just a way to put it on paper and vent, without having others know about it.) But once she found it the cat was out of the bag. At first she didn't understand and she questioned me, but finally she came around to realize that her son had molested his younger sister. My parents wanted me to go into therapy to deal with my problems. But that was the last thing I wanted to do. I had been "dealing" with it for the last three years and I was not about to go into some office and talk about my feelings now i wish i had. If I had maybe my brother would have had some real consequences for his actions.
I finally went into therapy at 19 years old and it didnt help. I was put on anti-depressants and I am sorry but does anyone else think depending on a pill for your happiness is a little weird? For the longest time I thought being on Prozac would cure all my problems and I would be normal, boy was I wrong. It just screwed me up more. I know I have severe depression and not just because of my past but I do have low serotonin levels, so I should be taking the pill everyday, but I dont. I guess I am going to have to start going back to therapy and take my anti-depressants regularly for me to become semi-functional again.
I have never been in a real relationship and am scared I never will. In life all I want is to be happy and to be loved unconditionally. I hope one day I will, but my biggest question is how do I stop being the victim. I dont want what my brother did to me define who I am, but for the past 7 years it has. I want to move past it, but I don't know how.
Thanks for reading and sorry if the grammar isn't the greatest, I was just trying to actually write something.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed119
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
I never thought my story was important untill now. When i was 13 a friend of the famly started to touch me and rub his member on me. Then anothe friend of the family was staying with us. He was touching himself in front of me and asked if i wanted to touch and taste it. I said yes not knowing that he was doing a bad thing. After that i started to become very sexual and wanting to have sex a lot. I even stated to have feelings for my father and my step-father. I can't get help because i don't have any money so i am forced to suffer slientley.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed120
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
Envy:
I don't remember much about when and how the beating started. What I do remember is loving my father but at the same time hating as a daughter.
I belong to an upper middle class family. My parents are college educated and working. My father was brought up in a small town till he came to the city for college education. My mother is from the city but has her roots also from a small town. I love my parents, but sometimes it feels like this "love" I feel for them is not enough that a child should love her parents without conditions. I love my father. He came to the city to make something of himself unlike his elder brothers and sisters who remained uneducated and lower middle class. He has a will and determination that people envy. He could have achieved so much, still did but its never enough to him. He who came to the city with 10 bucks in his pocket now lives a life of luxury, only due to his hard work and determination. My mother was brought up in now whats called the poshest area of this city, is at heart a small town girl. A middle child to an elder sister and a very younger brother.She is the perfect wife to my father, its because of her that he has achieved so much. Its because of her nature and temperament that he has a family.
From the age I started understanding that the beatings I received from my father, the physical abuse that I suffered from his hands, sometimes delivered from a bat, a badminton racket, a jumping rope, a shoe, a rubber pipe, a curtain rod, a wooden plank and his hard calloused hands, were not a part of parenting but a way for my father to relieve stress (as mother still says), was the day she told me that her father was not much different if only less of a wife and child beater but he compensated by being a tyrant.
I still remember a friend of my father's got him this beautiful hunter, its handle was made of soft fur and the rest of it was long and it hurt but only once. My mother was so scared when he used it on me that she hid it so that he may never use it again. Only if there were no other inanimate object in my house.
I must have been around 6-7 yrs old when he first hit me or rather that as far back as i can remember. I was never very good at maths and he is a mathematical genius or so he claims. I could add and subtract like a champ so we would sit in the evening while he made me do my home work. And for every wrong answer he would hit me with a cricket bat on my knees as i sat Indian style.
I still carry those scars on my knees and if now someone would ask my mother how I came to have them she would tell them about some accident I had on my bike which is weird because she actually believes it herself. they say ignorance is a bliss...my mother gives it a new definition.
I was not physically abused often only when I acted out or didn't do as i was told or didn't study or didn't behave or......etc.
I read and listen to people talking about how they were abused physically, sexually as children and compared to what they went through my life seems like a walk in park.
Then why cant i get over it? Why the images that haunted my childhood and teenage years are coming back now? Why when i look at my father now, Do i feel anger and resentment and the dying love...why when i look at my mother do i pity her.
My mother has also suffered at the hands of my father for a long time....she was slapped around and dragged around when i was young. All those articles and real life stories that i've read say that wife is subjected to more physical abuse than the child but in my house its the opposite and i cant figure out why. I have a younger brother but fortunately for him ..he never did anythin wrong and even if he did i would have let my father hurt him the same way.
I am 27 yrs old and in past 8-9 yrs my father has not laid a hand on me or my mother. Probably because he is old now, or because my mother developed a stronger backbone after menopause. Sometimes seeing my father lash out verbally seems watching an old frail tiger trying to hunt 1 last time. He's always had a short fuse and low tolerance for disobedience, still does but now its seems his inability to act out violently towards my mother and me is making him lose his temper almost everyday.
I now know for sure that if he ever lays a hand on me or my mother, I will forget that in our culture a daughter raises her eyes in front of her father...just like he forgot that a father never raises a hand to his daughter. It is a religious crime to hit a daughter and ironically almost every1 in our religion does it.
Few days back his anger gave way to his violence and he almost hit me but for some reason when he looked into my eyes he must have realized that i am not a helpless girl anymore. Because at that moment i didn't fear him, i was not afraid of him. My father loves to see fear in people's eyes when they meet him...he believe a child to fear a parent more than love him. And that day when he was about to hit me, i saw fear in his eyes, fear that if he hit me then i would do something he may have never expected.
I dont know what i would have done but I do know this i was welcome the slap i was about to receive from him, as i knew that the moment he hit me something in me is gonna break that would completely destroy my relation with my father. I guess he recognized that what is in him is also in me, I'm at the end of the day my father's daughter much to my mother regret. I have the same violence and anger that festers in him only i have have control that he does not and the day he finally loses it he'll answer to all his mistakes and i hope for the pretend bond and happiness of my family that the day never comes.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed121
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
R.I.P. Angel:
My Father is abusive to women. Ever since I was little I saw the fights...I sat there watching these women get yelled at and hit. I saw more fights than any of my siblings. I just dont understand how can I sit there and watch these women get hurt...I played with their children, they were my family, she was my family and I sat there. Some of the women hated me and would abuse me. My dad didnt believe me when I told him. Even though hes a man of so much anger I cant help but love him and I never told on him. Anyways...one summer when I was young we had a huge family camping trip. I was with my dad and my 5 other siblings, also my step mom at the time changed and was nice to me. We were camping with her friends and their families. One of them was my "cousin" and he was in his late 20s early 30s...this was the first time I saw him since I was 5 years old. He greeted me with a smile and big hug. Everything was fun camping and one night people were drinking. My "cousin" was tipsy but still knew what he was doing. I sat down next to him by the fire and he said, "give me a hug." so I gave him a hug and then he said, " give me a kiss." I laughed and said, " ewy no haha." I was so young not thinking that was weird. I told my brother I had to go to the bathroom, but he was cooking so my "cousin" offered to take me. We walked far away from the camp site to the bathrooms and I was skipping in to something...I would never forget. It was quiet and pitch black and all we had was a flashlight. When we both were done going to the bathroom he asked me if I wanted to play a game. I said, " yea what game?" He told me hide and seek. Closing his eyes with a grin he started to count, he had the flashlight so I didnt go far. I hid in the bathroom sitting down and being as quiet as a mouse... I thought I was slick and I was gona win. The counting stopped time was up and he was looking for me and I won he didnt find me so he yelled for me to tell him where I was. I told him the bathroom and said show me. As we both went in the bathroom he locked the door behind him and he said, "Wow that was a good hiding spot do you want to know what your prize is?" I had a smile on my face and said yes...he put his hand over my mouth and raped me. I cried and kicked and tried to fight but he was to big and strong. When he was done he told me, " You dont tell anyone about this or ill get you and ill kill your dog in front of you." I had a blue nose pitbull named Angel that I saved as a puppy and she was the only thing I loved more than my own life. I listened to him and I wiped my eyes and walked back to the camp and went straight to my dog and layed on the ground with her. I watched him come back to the family and act as if nothing happened and I hated him. My dog was the sweetest dog ever she never hurt a soul but when I layed down with her she sniffed me and licked my face but her ears were back and her hair was standing up. She knew something hurt me. When I took her off her leash to go to bed with me she ran straight toward that bastard and attacked him. My brothers pulled Angel off of him and that night as I cried myself to sleep from the pain in my body I felt safe. If I never had that dog that night I would have been a mess. My step mom went back to hitting me and as I got older my birth mother started to beat me which was even worse cause I lived with her. The day Angel died a piece of me left with her. That dog was the only thing on earth that showed me real love and she protected me when no one else did. As im growing my life is getting harder but im stronger and smarter. I deal with the beatings they may hurt my body physicaly but not mentally.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed122
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
when i was 5 or 6 and my male cousin was a teenager he would kiss me and french kiss me and then try to talk me into proforming oral on him but i dont think i even did and he got me thinkin we would get in trouble if we got caught so if i heard someone coming i would freak out and tell him then we would act like nothing happened this happed for a while until i moved im 15 now and hes married and i needed to get this off my chest even if it is to strangers
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Nick
by Nick
(Arizona, USA)
I had a decent family. I thought. I didn't realize my mom was nuts and my father was basically a shell for some dark anger accumulated for his father. I honestly can't remember much before elementary school. And what I do remember I just don't care to think about. I worry that one day I will have no recollection of my childhood. I don't even know if thats normal. I can say however, that up until I became an adult (two years ago) I still thought my life and the people involved in it were normal. I was an 18 year old boy, graduated high school a semester early and was on my way to rehab. Again. I had no choice. I had no work ethic and no ability to support myself on my own and my only option was to go to an adult wilderness program in Utah or be homeless (I found out later that these two are the same). My parents cornered me again. They were right. I was addicted to black tar heroine and I had just lost my job at a restaurant. I had plans to attend college. As I am writing this, I have only completed ONE math class. So everyone, agree with me that my parents did the right thing. OK. Now lets rewind the Nick Tape. Oh, say, back to when I was just 16 years old. I was attending a military academy. It was most certainly not my choice to be there, but I was making the best of it. I had fun, ok. Up until this point in my high school career, I had very decent grades (3.5 gpa). I had been to two other high schools prior, but was asked to leave those, for varied tangents of the same reason. Pot. I liked it. Everyone did. I drank a little too. I'm sure this isn't new news in the world of high school, but kids do drugs. I hadn't TOUCHED or SEEN another drug. Maybe cocaine once. But c'mon. I'm not a politicians kid. Back to the scene at hand, you see me smoking pot for the first time in almost a year at the military academy. I get kicked out that day. I still to this day wish I wasn't high that day with all my heart head and soul. But life... I come back to my hometown and stay with my father and my step mom. Now, try, please, try to understand, I am depressed. I am SOOO depressed. Thoughts only depressed people understand are coming and going constantly. All I needed was a hand. Some direction. Maybe some advice. But it looks as though my parents couldn't handle my rampages (me not saying anything, depressed, leaving my house because my father/mother wants to fight). I feel as though looking back at it, I was raised by clowns. Angry, brutal vicious clowns. I remember to this day as clear as eagle vision, my mother beating me for cutting a picture out of a magazine. Right where a coupon happened to be. I was raised so hypocritically that my own head is hypocritical of itself and causes me to be ridiculously indecisive and depressed. I am so used to my parents touching me and feeling me and I JUST HATE BEING TOUCHED. I like it when a girl touches me, or a homeboy with a high five. I instantly get fueled if my dad (who still will try this) pats me on the head. Or if my mom tries to comfort me. Somethings just not right here. Back to the topic, I basically am home two days from the military academy and its three o'clock in the morning. I am awakened by two men standing over me, holding me down. WHAT THE HELL AM I SUPPOSED TO DO/THINK? I admit it, I was a scared kid, sh*t scared me. This SCARED me. They handcuffed me and took me to Utah (for the first time). I want to share that I had no addiction prior to this rehab (that has recently been closed due to abuse) and I admit I was slightly rebellious, but no more than my sister, who at this time was dealing drugs to all my friends. I remember my first day at Sunhawk Academy. That was the day I lost all ambition and hope in my life. I was never going to leave. I was immersed in a pool of adolescent criminals, half of whom were there as a 2nd chance from juvi. I remember losing my dignity, spreading my cheeks as a young, confused boy in front of two huge Samoan gentlemen, who I later befriended, unfriended and eventually befriended again. I have too much to say about this realm. So I'll stick with what matters. I came there a semi stoner with slight anger towards the world (wow sounds like a normal kid) and left with many new friends who shared the sh*tstorm that was Sunhawk. Now I had no knowledge of hard drugs starting there but leaving, I knew stuff about DMT, E, Tweek, Speedballs, h, black tar, snow capping, etc. I had met a guy from the same town as me and we both "graduated" the program around the same week. HE was a dope head (h) when he got there and when we left, I was a dope fiend before I even tried heroine. I was hooked my whole last semester of high school. I literally had no idea these feelings existed. And not only that but my parents bought me a car and an apartment after I got back in school and had a job. So I was feeling like everything was right, maybe Sunhawk helped me! And here we are, with Nick, 18, been in rehab from age 16-17 (8 months inpatient, 1 hr a day outside) and now he is posed the question: wilderness rehab or homelessness? Of course I knew what I was doing was bad, so I went to rehab for real this time, as an adult, willing to be there. I thought I was some kind of accomplished drug addict. I was pretty good at fitting in at rehab. I am getting very tired of writing and am procrastinating greatly on leaving my house, but I want to wrap this up in a way where you can have a slight understanding of how this is abuse/destroyed my life and now I am dealing with it on my own. I was basically thrown into a prison for 8 months for smoking pot and I am surrounded by the worst of the worst of the worlds drug and behavioral problems. I have no idea what I was supposed to learn from this experience. I really feel like my anger problems stem from not only the many many millions of situations my parents and I have been in, but mostly from this wrapped simple version: "My parents threw me into an ocean of heroine and expected me to walk over it like Jesus." I have really been thinking lately that if there was a way to sue my parents for slander (telling everyone I was an addict until I became one) or mental/physical trauma (dad broke a bow over my legs/very violent)(psychological terror i.e. My mom told me she could kill me and only go to jail for a couple years because I am her child.)
I am currently on diversion for my first offenses as an adult. Last year I had gotten into pills and became homeless and did robberies and got caught. I had no control of anything, just like how my life was prior to drugs. I am struggling in school and cannot get work because of background checks. I haven't done opiates in almost a year, but I have smoked pot and drank. I am really nice and non judgmental to others and really enjoy nature. I really wish I had my girlfriend back but thats life. Every word I say is life. I guess the stereotypical family would have been nice. I really gotta go but if you know anyone else in a similar situation, they aren't alone!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Arian P
by Arian P
(Nebraska, USA)
When I was about 8 months old my mom and dad had gotten a divorce and he moved out leaving me with my mom. I just remember growing up guy after guy coming in and out of my home. I didn't know it then but now I realize how many guys my mom was having sex with since my dad had been gone. Three years later my mom got with I--- & he has been my step dad ever since. In my eyes he was my dad because my real dad was never around. My mom worked a lot so he was there alone with me a lot of the times. He would give my baths & watch me play in the water. I just remember him looking at me like I was a super model with no clothes on, 6 years old no body figure, yet he had such interest. As I got older it just got worse, twelve years old I started to get a figure & lost all of my baby fat that's when he really started being nice to me. He would make me wear these skimpy out fits or sometimes nothing at all. He would take picture of me on his cell phone & jack off to my body I as I stood there & cryed. He would make my give him hand jobs and blow jobs all of the time. But eventually I guess he got bored of that & snuck into my room while I was sleeping, I woke up to him rubbing my breasts, and told me it was okay. He started rubbing my in the wrong places so I moved away but that just made him angry. He got on top of me and stuck it in me.... like he wanted to rip me in half... he took my virginity that night. At 12 years old I no longer had my innocence. I told on him to my counselor at school and she called CPS but my mom didn't believe me. She was told he had to move out & there was not allowed any contact, but she would invite him over and he was there anyway...
I don't remember a lot of what happened, i pushed it back so far in my brain.
One thing I will never forget is him making me give him a blow job & me crying asking him to stop, my mom walked into the room saw what was going on, I thought finally... finally she will believe me. She yelled at him and pushed him out side. I could hear them yelling at each other, him crying saying I was coming on to him, that it wasn't his fault. She came inside... and called me a sl*t and told me I was trying to ruin what she had. My own mother, chose a sick twisted man over her daughter.
I am now 16 with a 1 year old daughter. And I thank God for her everyday. I can't understand how my mom believed him. If my daughter were to tell me something like that happened to her I'd kill him. No question about it.
Some people don't deserve to be parents. I am now in a foster home with great parents. All of this has traumatized me but has made me a strong person & the mother I need to be for my baby girl.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Maria
by Maria
(USA)
Im 15 and ive been emotionally abused by my mom and step dad sense i could even talk. My step use to make me and my sister stand in push up position for an half an hour because we scared my brother with a toy. When i was 13 i stood up to him and told him i wasnt going to go to my room and he can make me, so he grab my arm and flung me off the couch. I told my mom and she didnt believe me. That was the last time he ever physically hurt me. My mom always says im a b**** and a c***. She always finds a way to hurt me and my older sister. She doesnt like to se us cry because she knows she hurt us but she doesnt care. She called my older sister a tramp for wanting to hang out with her boyfriend today. She calls me annorexic just because im 5 foot 5 and weigh 128 pounds. My little half brother and half sister dont have so hard as me and my older sister do. I just dont know what to do. My friends complain about their lives at school and i sit there with a smile on my face. I cant explain to them my situation at home because then they would take things out of hand. I dont have an parental figure i can turn to for comfort and just cry and have them tell me its gonna be all right. My older sister is a year older than me and she acts like a mother to me. I'm not stupid my grade point average is in the 90's and the only thing that keeps me from just emotionally breaking down is basketball. Ive never had a boyfriend before and i have a lot of friends but half of them complain and the other half could care less. No one know how much i want a scholarship so i dont have to live here anymore. Child services are horrible at their job, they sit there and do nothing about other kids i know that are being emotionally abused by their own parent. People that emotionally abuse their children should not have kids. All those talk shows are just another publicity stunt. They dont care about ordinary average people today. they only look for the juciest story. I just wanted the to let people know my story and know their not alone. Im gonna make it through this and go to college and be able to get out of this house hopefully.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Lyndsey G
by Lyndsey G
(England)
From as young as i can possibly remember until the age of about 13 i was sexually abused by my uncle - the husband of my Aunty (mams sister). I was a very shy and withdrawn child and have always suffered with confidence issues - i put all of this down to him and what follows.
He would expose himself to me , masturbate infront of me, get me to touch him and he would touch me. He got braver as the years passed. He even did it when my aunty and cousin were in the house. I always knew when it was going to happen, he would change from his jeans to jogging bottoms so that he could quickly pull them up if he heard someone coming.
i loved going to my auntys house but hated him being there. He worked on the oil riggs and i would try and only visit when he was not there. It did not work though, my mam would tell me to stop being silly, dont spoil her night out etc as she would have no baby sitter.
He took the lock off the bathroom door at their house so that he could walk in when i was in the bath, he would come in what was my bedroom at their house to visit me during the night.
i was continually told by him that it was my fault, that i would be in trouble if i told, that no one would believe me, that i was dirty and digusting. He ruled my childhood and teens. At the age of about 14 i had enough of it and it was tell or end my misery myself, i sat in the bath at home one night and wrote a letter to one of my teachers telling them what had happened, i put it in an envelope to take to school the following day. I pushed it under the door of the teachers office and ran. I was so scared i was going to be in so much trouble. I went back to the office to try and retrieve it but it was too late the teacher was there.
i got called to the teachers office not so long after that and asked about what i had wrote, one of the other teachers was there aswel as she was the "child protection" teachers. They put me in the library by myself while they called my mam and dad into school, told them what had happened then gave us a lift home. What happens after this is just as bad, all my mam said to me about this was "im not reporting it because your aunt (his wife) is not well and could not cope with it". So that was that, nothing happened apart from i did not have to go back to that house any more, but he lived straight opposite my school and would sit there every day watching me. My aunt was never even told about it and he was not confronted about it. i still felt as bad and as alone in the world as i did in the first place, i felt not believed.
at the age of 15 my dad died suddenly after an operation, he was my world. I was very close to my father and have never been close to my mam, she is anything but maternal. A few month later my mam threw me out and i had no where to go other than my cousins house (the son of THAT uncle). I got housed by the council a few month later but during that time had to put up with my uncle visiting the house, when my cousin was away at work (the Navy) my uncle would come and let himself in the house knowing i was there alone.
when i was 18 i found out my cousin had a baby girl, i knew i had to say something as if anything happened to her it would be my fault. So i told my aunty and she went off it with me, she even got the police onto me saying that she wanted me "done" for lying. I told the police what had happened, they took a statement and nothing else happened.
a few yrs later when i had my own son i again contacted the police with the support of my midwife, the police scared the living daylights out of me about what may / may not happen, they were not at all supportive and told me that it was just my word against his, no physical evidance and he would probs get away with it. I couldnt put myself through that for nothing so withdrew my statement.
in the last few yrs it has came out that it was not just me , there was 6 of us that i know of, my elder brother being one of them , he is 11yr older than me, if he said something it may never have happened to me or the others. I have suffered with depression my whole life because of this man, i hate him with everything. He destroyed my life. I had a bad relationship with my sons father, he was alcoholic and violent, when i ended the relationship the depression landed again, i was off work for a while. As a result my employment from the local authority where i had worked for 9yrs was ended. I could not pay my mortgage, my house was reposessed, and i was made bankrupt. its only in the last 2yrs (im now 29) that i have started to build my life back up. He still lives in the same house beside the same school living with my aunt.
my aunt and mam had an argument a few wks ago (i speak to neither of them - none of my family infact) and the issue was raised about me being a liar ! after all these yrs my brother eventually decided to tell my aunt what happened to him. she went to the doctors and told them, the GP wanted to contact the police but she would not let him. she is still living with him but the house is now for sale. I wish he were behind bars and shown for what he is, what he has done to me and the effect it still has on my life.
sorry its so long, just felt like i had to spill it all out.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Lianna
by Lianna
(USA)
I was a victim of child abuse since about kindergarten and am now a senior in high school. My mothers boyfriends always came before me and my two brothers. i went to foster care for three years while my mom became drug free but i still feel anger towards her. we physically fight, she tells me she hates me and a lot of stuff.. shes bipolar and i hate it. my dad was schizophrenic and died four years ago. my real story is my whole life but maybe one day ill share everything.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Abuse Story From Jasmine
by Jasmine
(Washington, USA)
Jeez. I don't even know where to start. It'd take a year to explain everything. My dad wasn't always like this. I don't think. But he started this when I was young, really young, after my parents got divorced. Mom told me he'd always been that way, but I was eight when they split. It was just after my birthday.
I'd always been mature for my age... well, in some ways. In others I try to be a kid, stay young... people keep telling me to enjoy it. Live it. So I do. Like I said, in some ways.
I don't really know how to explain it. Let me back up.
My parents got divorced in the first place because my dad cheated on my mom. It seems so stupid now, especially with everything he complains about ("She never gave me a second chance." "Your mother doesn't know the pain I go through." "It's hard for me, you guys. I know it's hard on you, but... it's hard for me.").
Dad moved out. My parents got divorced. I was eight, still struggling with the shock and pain of it all, trying to figure out why this was happening to me and my brother. My brother was the most important. I was the oldest, and, even though I didn't realize it at the time, I was protecting him whenever Dad... ranted.
We'd sit on this leather chair on his lap at the end of the day when we went over to his house (every other weekend). At first it was just to tell him what was going on in our lives when he wasn't around. But that changed pretty quickly. As eight- and six-year-olds, not only do we barely remember what happened a week earlier, but we also don't feel the need to talk about it. Dad assumed we were doing it on purpose. He wouldn't get mad, really, just unbelievably depressed. And he'd rant-- actually, back then it wasn't a rant, because he wasn't angry. But he would talk. I don't remember really what he talked about, despite how repetitive he was. I learned later it was because they were so "traumatic" that my mind oppressed them. I do remember not wanting to talk about it, though. He was basically saying things about my mom that I didn't see, like painting her as a bad guy without actually coming out and saying it. I told him I didn't want to talk about it, and he'd say, "Not talking about it won't make it go away."
I think that's what I remember most about it. Because he rammed it again and again into my brain that talking about your problems was a GOOD thing, that getting it out was GOOD... I just didn't understand why it hurt so much at the time.
Eventually I'd cry every time he did it, although I never knew why. I'd get off his lap and run to my room and lock the door. The first few weeks he was furious with me for doing that, telling me I was being both disrespectful and selfish. And maybe I was, but I didn't care. It got me out of his path, and for a moment, it didn't hurt as much.
Then he started up in the car. It seems so cruel, because he knew I wouldn't be able to escape when he talked in the car. Even when we arrived at our destination and I wanted to get out, he'd hold me there, not PHYSICALLY... but if I didn't I was a bad child. And I didn't want to be bad, so I listened. And I cried.
Mom found out a couple months later. She took me to a counselor. That really didn't help much. My first three counselors would tell me nothing except that the divorce wasn't my fault. I knew that already. But I was too young to get annoyed at them. Besides, they had cool offices with toys, and I'd simply play the session away, ignore whatever the counselor told me, and leave it at that. Mom also told Dad to stop talking to us about her. Ha, like that'd ever work. As a matter of fact, he got worse. Way worse. And I guess I wasn't helping either.
I found my rebellious streak when I turned nine. My parents had been divorced for a little over a year. My mom found a guy-- G---. My soon-to-be stepdad. He was a goofy guy who tried to hard to be a positive father figure but not to replace Dad. Dad hated him, frankly. He always said that he couldn't, but I could tell that he did. Apparently he sent him emails begging him to allow him to try to get Mom back, and apparently G--- "ignored" him. Dad told us this story millions of times. He still does, actually.
Anyways, we had a sort of policy to call Dad every night to tell him about our day. Most days, though, I was busy. Really busy. And really tiring. Sometimes, I'd just forget. And when I called him after missing a night or two, he'd always answer with, "What's up, stranger?". I'd always apologize. Sometimes I'd say, "Sorry, I've been busy." And he'd say, "Too busy to talk to your old man?" And sometimes I'd say, "Sorry, I forgot." And he's say, "Oh, I see. You forgot you had a dad."
Ouch.
And as if that wasn't bad enough, after he'd get through ranting (he would do one every night. I tried to block it out, but it was hard), he'd say something along the lines of, "Well, you've got your stepdad now, I guess you don't need me." OR "If you don't want to call me, you don't have to."
Well, don't that make you wanna pull your hair out. I was nine and I had to assure him that I DID love him, that I DIDN'T forget about him, that G--- would NEVER replace him. Because sometimes I didn't want to call him. Once I hung up on him and I didn't talk to him again for a week. Mom found me sobbing hysterically in my room that night. What's worse is I don't even remember why. Why it hurt so bad, why I was crying so hard. And why all week I felt like I was walking on eggshells, waiting for the ball to drop. Maybe I knew the repercussions of hanging up on him were going to make my life hell.
Dad had this nice little brain-washing thing going on. He told us (us being me and my brother) that when we turned twelve, we'd be able to choose which parent we wanted to live with. He told us every weekend we came over. No pressure or anything. My brother was all for it-- promised Dad that he'd do everything in his power to live with him. I never gave out my promise, always figured a way out of saying it, but Dad made it pretty clear he wanted us to change. I didn't want to. God, it was the last thing I wanted. I LIKED where I lived. I liked G---, Mom's boyfriend. I liked my school (despite the fact that I was a HUGE bully target, being sensitive to words and because of the divorce and all, but that's a whole different story). And, in all honesty, I was terrified of what Dad might do if I lived with him. I don't even want to think about it now. I felt like I should't be terrified of him, especially since he never hit me or touched me in any way, so that wasn't really child abuse, was it?
Point is, Dad wanted us to live with him. I didn't want to, my brother did. Luckily, Mom provided a loophole: if we wanted to live with Dad, we'd have to go through court first. I was too young to understand then, but Mom was right. But I didn't care about that. That just meant that it was too complicated for me to have to choose between Mom and Dad. Bad things would happen if I chose Mom, bad things would happen if I chose Dad.
Well, when Dad heard that Mom got pregnant, that pretty much sealed the deal. He was never getting her back again. His rants changed from, "I still love your mother" to "your mother did this" and "your mother did that". Every argument Mom and Dad had Passed on to us. Everything. Dad would cherry pick what parts of the conversation made him look good and Mom look bad. He'd go from picking on things about G--- to picking on things about me. Everything was bad to him. He told me I was a "product of my environment". He told me "awesome" wasn't very black of me. Neither was listening to country. Neither was where I lived, what school I went to, the friends I made, how I danced and how I sang and everything.
My dad's African-American, and he's always had a problem with racism. I never got it, because I had black friends and I had white friends. I had mixed friends-- heck, I'M mixed myself. But he'd always tell me stories about how people mistreated him, called my mom a "ni**er-lover" because she married my dad. He always said he felt awful, causing that pain to her, but I don't think she minded as much as he did.
My point, overall, is that I've been emotionally abused by my father. I am STILL being emotionally abused by my father. And... this is the problem I have now. I don't explain this very often to people, but when I do... people wrongly assume that I'm dealing with it. Nope. I'm not. I'm not dealing at all. I was diagnosed with Generalized Anxiety and Dysthymic Depression Disorder at the age of eight. I have insomnia. I hear Kelly Clarkson's "Because of You" and I break down and sob like a little girl. Am I dealing? Kind of.
I never tried looking for sights that allow you to share your story on them. I've done that now and it feels good. I even unlocked some of my oppressed memories through this, and I feel refreshed. I'm not looking forward to this weekend, but you know what? I'll survive.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Abuse Story From Janlyn
by Janlyn
(Location Undisclosed)
I was emotionally abused by my father and emotionally neglected by my mother. but thats another story.
Every time I think about this I well up with tears and feel nervous because I dont know if its my fault. or atleast part my fault.
I started acting out when I was around 15 to get the love and attention I so desperately needed. I guess it was becoming clear to some teachers that I needed help and they gave my parents the name of some counselors. I was glad. I needed and WANTED someone to talk to. But my parents wouldnt allow me to see anyone.
I had stayed back a grade so I was a little older than most of the kids in my class so I turned 18 while still in H.S.
As soon as I turned 18 I was old enough to sign the papers to see the school psychologist. After a couple months I was sensing something strange. Kinda like she "liked" me. But how could I ask and what would she think if that was not the case? I am a female and she was too.
so I put the question in poem form - and the answer was yes - she was interested in me. It made me feel really special. loved. wanted. cared about. It quickly turned to something sexual. she even got me out of school to bring me to her house to have sex with me. I was scared and ashamed to admit I liked it. She would give me alcohol to help me relax and to this day I HATE AMARETTO.
She told me not to tell because she could lose her job. she said if she was backed into a corner she would deny the whole thing. And she was also the director of special ed and my sister was handicapped and i was afraid services might get taken away from her if i told. so I didnt. plus I was/am confused about my role in this.
I dont know if this is considered abuse because I was 18. But I was a student still in high school. a confused, emotionally vulernable kid.
now i feel angry - real angry about what happened. but i dont know if i have that right since i was 18.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Zeke D
by Zeke D
(Location Undisclosed)
I'm 17 years old. I've been in therapy for the past 3 years, trying to deal with stuff that happened to me when I was a kid. My therapist told me about this site, and said that she sometimes recommends it as a way of telling people without actually telling anybody. I read through a few of the stories and figured, what the hell.
My dad walked out before I was born, and my mom was a serious junkie. She did meth/cocaine/heroin, and drank a lot. We were really poor, so she started sleeping with her dealers in exchange for the drugs. Half the time I was left alone at home, and the other half she was so strung out it's like I wasn't there. This went on until I was about 7 or 8.
Every now and then she'd take me with her to the guys' houses if she couldn't leave me home. We went to this one guy's house, and he told her that he'd pay her double if he could have me instead. She agreed, and the guy took me into the other room. I wasn't really sure what was going on, but he told me to take my clothes off. He started touching me, then he'd take my hand and make me touch him. Then he pushed me down onto the bed and raped me. My mom would take me to him once a week or so, but then she would find other guys that wanted me in exchange for cash. I dunno how many different guys there were, but one I can't get outta my head. He liked to cut on me. He'd burn me with cigarettes, and carve stuff into my skin with his knife, brand me with his rings, and wrote whore on my chest with a needle that he heated up with a lighter. I can forget about everything else, but the scars won't go away ever.
It finally stopped when I was 14 when a teacher of mine saw the scars and told the police. They put me into foster care, and I finally ended up being adopted by the family I live with now. I don't talk about it, but they know what happened through my file. They put me in therapy, and are really nice. I'm slowly starting to become friends with my sister. She's 15, and I'm starting to care less and less when she sees my scars. I still don't like being alone with my adoptive dad, but I'm working through it.
I guess this does help. Sorry if it was too short. I just don't like thinking about this stuff for too long, but thanks for providing a place for me to write it out.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jazmyn
by Jazmyn
(Arizona, USA)
Well, it started maybe when I was 7 or 8. My sister (3 years older than me) and me used to share a room like sisters normally do. But one night, she asked me if I would try something with her. I was confused, not knowing about anything sexual yet. It seemed weird to me but I didn't undertstand. I just laid down and she kind of rubbed herself on me. It seemed gross to me, but I kept my pants on, until she told me to take them off. Then I felt even more gross. But I didn't tell her that. It happened maybe only on 5 other occasions but I don't really want to talk about it.
It seems so wrong to me.
We've never even talked about it before.
I'm 16 now and she's 19 and has a steady boyfriend of 3 years.
Just thinking about it makes me feel sick to my stomach.
Although I'm bi-sexual.
It's gross to think that my first sexual experience was with my own sister.
Sometimes I wonder if she thinks about it too, and if she feels guilty or anything about it.
I feel like I never want to talk to her about it.
I know we were just kids, but it still seems wrong.
We're good friends and sisters, but sometimes when we're together I think about it and it makes me sick.
I don't know what to do.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Johnson
by Johnson
(USA)
Well...this is part child abuse story and partially being a witness to abuse. At first, I was really confused about witnessing it, because I was pretty young, only five, where I am in my early teens now...
My mother had a best friend named T. who always seemed like such a nice woman, but I did not know her well. My mother and father were both in the military and my dad had to work during the day while my mother was deployed somewhere on the east coast back when I was about five. My mom and him agreed to let T. babysit me. She had a seven-year-old son named L. L was sort of a teasing boy, lack of manners so to speak. We got along, but not always. His mom, if we did something wrong, would make threats to throw us out on the streets naked...I wasn't quite sure if she was joking or not. One day, L. talked back to his mother. T. got very angry and dragged him down the hall and threw him into another room. She screamed at him while he cried, demanding him to strip, and then she left the room, returning with a belt. I was too young and confused to fully grasp what was happening. I heard painful sounds of a belt being whipped and fearful cries from down the hall...She then led him into the living room where I sat on the couch and told him to sit next to me. He was only in his underwear. I didn't know what to feel as I watched him cry, body and face red from the belt whips.
I cannot remember if this was in the same day or not, but her son and I were outside playing baseball. It was enjoyable until I accidentally hit him with the ball. He started screaming and I told him that I was sorry for hitting him. Not a second later, T. rushed out and started yelling at me. I continually pleaded with her, explaining that it was an accident, but she dragged me back into the house, and threw me into a spare bedroom, spitting and screaming in my face, commanding me not to cry. She proceeded to leave me in there for however long and lock the door. I think the crying wore me out to the point where I had to nap. Any other accounts of abuse from this woman, I could not recall. She would stay at my house until four in the morning as my father's lover while my mom was away, using me as a cover-up. (I do know that my father smacked me for mouthing off to her. I think that I was too young to explain my hatred for her.) My mom eventually figured out about this from the neighbors, and refused to let her babysit me after all this marriage and relationship crap was settled with my parents. I did not know this at the time. They moved away before I told, and I would occasionally think about the son, the gravity of the situation only making itself clear in recent years. I wonder what would have changed for L. if I told about the abuse sooner. I feel guilty about it now. I wonder where they are and if he is still at the mercy of his mother...I surely hope not.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Karri
by Karri
(England)
Abuse was around me from as long as I can remember, sometimes subtly, sometimes obvious. Neglected emotionally, everything I would do would be cut down by a spiteful remark by my Mother, that's what I'll call her spiteful, she never hit me only with words.
A Father who totally ignored us children but used us as his personal slaves, fetch this, carry that, eventually he found another 'slave' job for my sister to do, which was to sexually abuse her maybe 3 or 4 times until my Mother found out and divorced him. Good, I might hear you say but I believe my Mother only acted so quickly because she wanted my Father out of the house anyway. Nothing was ever done solely for the good of us children.
My Mother got a boyfriend when I became about 11, he then went on to sexually abuse my sister (2 years older than me)he too did this a couple of times before my Mother 'told my sister to tell him to leave her alone'.
Can you believe that?
Around this time when 'unnatural' sex activity was going on my own Mother sexually felt my breast 'whilst scratching my back' I didn't say anything because I liked the feel of it. I am not ashamed, nor do I feel guilty about my body responding to the touch, it's my Mother that should hang her head, and be damn well ashamed of herself.
I have NEVER felt like ANY abuse was mine or my siblings fault, only the fault of dreadful, dreadful parents and an adult. The worst thing I feel about the sexual abuse suffered by my sister and I is that it was 'done' in a way to 'sexually arouse us'. A truly dreadful thing to deal with.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Haley
by Haley
(Arkansas, USA)
i just turned 16 i was phicaly mentaly abused from the time i was 2 till i was 14 by my mother and the many men she brought homw but when i turned 8 my aunts husbend started sexualy malesting me till this day only my bestfreind and "HIM" know.He made me think it was ok when i was younger but as i got older i rilized what he was doing was wrong,but he has always told me he would kill me if i told and no one would believe me anyway.It got to the point where i started cutting myself and hating life he made it a living hell if it wasnt already. HE would make me go placs with him and do stuff to me take me home to be yelled and beaten my my moms husbend.The bad thing is my little sister went home and told my mom he touched her she was my moms world when my mom asked me if he had ever touched me i lied i still dont no how she couldnt tell. Thank god when i was 12 my mom hit me in the face one night and i called 911 by now she had 4 kids of her own and her new husbend had 4 i was mama i told the cops what happend adn they made it out it was my falt but they took all of us i ended up having to live with "hiM" he started malesting me every night and morning or anytime noone was home i started acting up so they would make me leave. they sent me to my nana were he would still come get me all the time thats when he started raping me i hate to say it becouse i love my grandma but her getting sick made it sop cuz i was sent to live wth my other aunt 2 hours away but still to this day i hate life i hate looking in at myself i try to avoid grown men cuz im scared of what they will do to me.I have dreams about it and wake up yelling i dont sleep in the dark if i sleep at all plz if your going threw this tell someone i didnt and i am still to scared to do so this and telling my bestfriend is the only tine i have told i am just hoping he isnt doing it to his own kids or his freidns kids
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Brittany S
by Brittany S
(South Carolina, USA)
WARNING: CONTAINS GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF CHILD ABUSE:
"daddy just wants a peek"
but mommy said no one should touch me there
"im your dad and i can touch you where i want"
pulls down panties
"well isn't that a pretty Lil thing"
rubs it with his fingers
and trying to kiss my lips
i can smell the alcohol all around him
sticks one in
i tell him to stop
"no one tells me to stop not even your mom"
bends me over and shoves it in
i whaled begging and pleading
he hit me repeatedly
"you moms isn't even this good"
i remember seeing my blood dripping out of me
and thinking i hope mommy still loves me
when he was done he just let me drop to the floor
"clean up before mom get home she doesnt need to see that shit"
and left me there
i laid there weak helpless hurt for a few mins
but he came back and
saw that i was still on the floor
"WTF did i tell you"
he kicks me where im bleeding
"GET CLEAN"
so i crawl to the bath room
and sit in the shower washing him off of me
mommy got home and didnt notice enything
until this became a habit
my mommy let it happen
saying "you only did it to your self"
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Aaron
by Aaron
(USA)
seems crazy to me iv kepped this inside for so long and its hard to put it all into words. i'm a man of 46 yrs,with unsolved sexual problems. i feel is the result of the fact as the youngest child of 5 boys and one eldest sister that around 2 nd grade my older sister would convence me to sneak into her bedroom and preform oral sex on her at night many times. furthermore in the next several years my older brother's would force me to perform oral sex on them and one of them would force me to let him go to the next level. they were teenagers as i was much younger. two of the three brother's are dead from aids, the other one lives 30 miles away and i hate him deeply. me and my sister still do not speak 40 yrs later. during my teenage and young adult years i had problems performing and serious anziaty problems before attemting to have sex and have lost several girlfriend's due to these lasting effects and at the same time too embarrassed to make sence of anything.i'm greatly attracted to women but find getting past that first sexual experiance is almost impossible due to my unknown fear's. around 27 i did go on to father a great son and am a great father. i'm an attractive, passionate and caring man with great social skill's but live a lonely life with no real relationship's to speak of. i desperatly dont want to live out the rest of my life alone. i feel i have no hope of getting past these problem's.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Ashleigh H
by Ashleigh H
(South Dakota, USA)
when i was about 4 years old i was living in Rapid City,SD. with my mom and my sister K--. me and my sister where very close and loved to do everything together. my mom was working at a school as a teacher sort of. and she would always look forward to coming home to see us. we were an outgoing family and would spend every moment with each other. then one day a red car pulled up and a tall man stepped out of that shinny red car, he was columbian/indian and had black hair and brown eyes he was muscular and didnt look like he was scary at all. he had been taking my mother on very romantic dates and i was happy for her because when ever she would see him it brought a smile to her face. one day when me and my sister came home there was a moving truck in the drive way and we were shocked to find out that we would be moving. a place that will soon become a nightmare.
when we were there we had a chance to meet his family, they were all kind and sweet but soon we would find out that they were all monsters with really good cover ups.after my mom had gotten preganent i would get visits in the night from her boyfriend. he would undress me and i could feel the cold breeze of nakedness i would try to tell him to stop but he said it was ok and that i didnt want to do this but he would not stop i would cover up in my blankets just feeling the pain and feeling bad about my self. when i would try to tell some one i would get beat by him and he would tell my mother i had an aciddent when she was at work. i wanted nothing more but to give up and shut the world away but i knew that would devistate my mom so i went through the process of being an abused kid for so long and it had happened for 7 years. i was 10 years old when my mom decided to move awaay from him. we had picked up and moved. before we left my mom had two kids a boy and a girl they were a wonderful adition to our family. but then my step dad found us and would stalk us. we finally got the courage to run away. he came running down a hill and thank god my mom and me got the little ones and the car, we locked the doors and he tried to stop us but we drove away. he was chasing after us in his friends car and we were scared for our lives because if he got ahold of us he would have severlly hurt my mom and kidnapped the kids my mom knew of a shelter near by and the owner told us to hurry and come over and she would take care of us. we did and after a month we moved. there i found the courage to tell my story i went to court and put him in jail for the rest of his life.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jeanny
by Jeanny
(Philippines)
This story is about how my mother abused me emotionally. Not about the pastor who abused me sexually because I am already over about that.
I am already 29 years old. I was about 9 or 8, I don't really remember my exact age at that time. My mother is a very sociable person. We used to have a lot of visitors in the house. One of the visitors actually stayed in our house for 2 years I guess. He's a pastor. I was a shy girl, never talked to others that much. This pastor befriended me. And one day, started molesting me. This went on for a lot of times. I could not remember the details anymore. It was like blocked in my brain that I could not remember the events. I was never bothered about it when I was young. I never told anyone about it. Then at the age of 25, I had my first boyfriend, and had sex with him. He told me that I am not a virgin. That started the problem. I kept insisting I am, and then I remember that I was sexually abused when I was a kid. It was so odd, that I really forgot of being abused. I told my boyfriend about that, and he was upset, he told my mom about it. My boyfriend is a Hindu, and wanted me to be converted to his religion, so he told my mom how bad our pastors are. My mom got so upset at me. She did not believe in me. She told me that I sinned for telling others that bad side of our religion. She told me that maybe I liked the pastor too, so I never told anyone. She accused me that I am the one who showed the motives too, because I was close to the pastor at that time. I was so hurt, to the point of questioning God why it happened to me.
One day, I told another pastor about it, and he believed in me. I was so moved that someone believed in me, that someone believed that it was not my fault. He prayed for me. And one day (after 6 months I guess), I sent him a message that I already had forgiven the pastor who molested me. It was a feeling of peace, and I felt like I am a new person.
I thought I already had forgiven everyone, but right now, as I am writing my story, I still could not forgive my mother. It keeps coming back to her not having time for me when I was young, calling me an ugly person (she said that I am really ugly, and that it's the truth), and giving time and love to her friends, and that I am so jealous about. And the most part is that I could not accept that my own mother accused me of showing motives. The pastor who molested me wrote me a letter in facebook asking for forgiveness and I told my mother about it, she just kept quiet, never said a word about it. I told her that now I have the evidence that the pastor really molested me.
Right now, I just wanted to believe that she is not my real mother. I send her money every month. Today, my mom is sick with gastritis and UTI. She's my dependent on my health insurance. We need to really save as she has a lot of debts, over half a million philippine peso. She needed a consultation in the city, and I told her to go alone. My aunt wanted to accompany her, and upon knowing that, I immediately became upset because that would mean that I have to pay for my aunt's fare and food for that day. And I would remember the events that she used to be always with relatives, and I would be in the room studying my books, and she would call me an ugly cat hiding in the room. Now that I am the one handling all the finances, things are so worse. My childhood and how my mom treats me kept coming back. And I want to treat her, just as how she treated me before. I still give her part of my salary for support, but the moment I find out that she's out again with her friends, I would always recall back the events that one of her friends molested me when I was young. That I never had the attention that I longed for when I was young. My dad never knew about me being molested. I do not want my dad to become sad. I was close to my dad when I was a kid, and my mom also verbally abused my dad, because he could not provide enough finances for the family. I feel like my dad has a lot on his shoulders that I just want him to not to know.
I wanna forgive my mother, but then her real attitude, acting like she is still rich even until this time that she is deeply into a lot of debt makes me become so angry. I do not know what to do. I just wanna be free. I have a very low self esteem right now. I see myself as so ugly even if others tell me I am not. There is one time that I took the IELTS exam, the examiner's question was "what was an unusual thing" you did recently? I told her that I confronted my mother why she calls me ugly. And even when I already confronted her, she would still strongly tell me that I am ugly. My examiner turned off the voice recorder, and told me that in fact she thought I am a model when I entered the room. But I could not believe any of that. My fiancee right now always tell me that I am pretty. Until now, I still feel that I am ugly. And I have a very low self esteem. I turned down one promotion at work because I feel like I could not handle it (though I graduated cum laude in college).
I do not know what to do. It seems like a very little problem, but I could get over it.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Rachel
by Rachel
(Kentucky, USA)
Abused my whole life:
Im 32 years old with 3 boys I am single and I have depression and bipolar type 2...I have read alot of the story's on here and I am going to try to open up. I have been in therapy for many years been on many meds nothing seems to help.
Dad: My abuse story starts young I dont remember alot of it. I have a blank hole of childhood. My dad was a abusive alcoholic. He used to hit me all the time I was the loud one. I have a sister she 5 years older than I an she stayed to herself. I have dyslexia so I was the broken one. We were never aloud to have friends over to the house. My mom went to school and worked all the time. She knew what was going on but yelled at him. The memory I remember the most is that I was told to clean my room. I played around and mom an I got into it. My dad was drunk and threw me on the bed pulled out a knife and said that it we didnt stop he was going to kill me. My mom threw me in a closet and they started yelling he left. This went on for years till CPS said he had to go. Mom: My mom filed for divorce and help him with a apartment.
He came when mom was out partying or working. My dad was a sick man. He tried to get my sister to sign a will so he could kill himself. One night he came my mom was there he said he wanted to die and he wanted my mom to watch. He grabbed his gun and went to shoot himself my mom sister and I stopped him. We wrestled with the gun to get it away from him. I was a light weight so I was flung in the was and my mom and sister fought with him it ended by mom punching him in the face. We tried to get help from a neighbor no helped so my mom had enough and treated him like a baby and he obeyed sent him to his moms.
Now my mom: is not supportive she was always partying away from the house and working. My sister raised me from about 11 - 13. My sister left me alone all the time she was with her friends and hardly came home. My mom had a hard time dealing with the fact that I had mental problems and educational problems she said it was a call for attention. She was always telling me I was fat witch I was but i didnt need to be reminded. Verbal abused I think i rather be hit. I was never good enough never did anything right. At 13 my mom married a wonder man.
The honeymoon: My mom went to fl when she was on her way my aunt was told to be there with me she was paid alot of money and had use of the car. she left me with my uncle three days in he raped me. I told school that he kissed me and they took me out that night my mom caught a red eye flight back home. I told he the truth she wigged and I went to the hospital where I met a woman who I wanted to trust. I told my story to the police social worker the woman who I was told I could trust. He was arrested and served 6 months an a year an half probation he got off a month early for good behavior.
Social worker: Well my social worker was from the same county I was in and she had a son whom found out that I was raped and he was nice enough to tell everyone in the school. Of course kids are mean an bullied me everyday about it he was suspended for 1 week. I was tourchered all the way through high school when I left to go to another school.
Suicide Attempts: I couldn't handle life my mother was always verbally abusive I was never skinny enough. Never got the grades she wanted. I was 16 I was a cutter and I took a bottle of pills I threw them back up but I ran away. I didnt get far my mom an step dad followed me. I was admitted in my first mental hospital that night. They put me on pills and after about 11 days and 10 nights I was sent home. Nothing changed mom put me on diet pills and I abused them for a while till my hair started to fall out so I stop taking them.
Mom: Well she was pregnant with the twins she was so mean to me. I of course didn't help I wouldn't come home when I should so I was alway grounded but I still went out. She hit me once and we got into it and I told her that I couldnt handle it anymore and said I was going to run away. I did. I ended up in a runaway shelter. I took a allergy pill and they said I tryed to kill myself second mental hospital I go. I was there 3 days and 2 nights more pills. I went back to moms and she wanted me to live with my aunt and uncle. I said yes.
My uncle: He is a abusive of the worst kind. He beat all of the kids for years my mom knew this. I was abused from him even when I was little. I moved in it was good at first then the abuse started. It was mental at first then he started to hit me at first I could not prove it because there was no bruises. One night he his me so hard that I thought he broke my leg. He didnt but I had my proof and I thought that I could save the other two too. No I didnt nothing happened except I was a liar and sent back to my moms.
Nothing changed I left home for good 6 months before my 18th birthday and never moved back in.
Since then I am unstable I want to know what happy is but I know I probably never will. I take care of my three kids and I smile an giggle and play with them. They will never know the pain I suffer through everyday. They know when I have bad days and good days. They know I am sick I have been in a mental hospital once since I have had them and thier my back bone. I need help before I loss it.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jason
by Jason
(Texas, USA)
When I was six, my mom died. Very soon after, my father started abusing me. At first, he would come into my room at night, touching and taking, and as I got older it got a lot worse. He also became physically abusive, to the point that I considered bruises that covered my torso getting off lightly. He always avoided my face though, because he wouldn't want anyone to know that we weren't a perfect family. He called me worthless, a mistake, an idiot. I believed him, because why else would he do those things to his own son? He had a friend, that would come over as well. I dreaded seeing him. He was...gentler than my father, but I couldn't stand being touched and his greatest pleasure seemed to be humiliating me. He always told me that I must have enjoyed it, because of how my body responded.
When I was 15, I started cutting. I didn't do it often, mostly when I was numb because it helped me feel something that wasn't panic. I hit or threw things when I was angry, which was often, ate very little, and slept even less. I would wake up screaming when I did, nightmares that I could avoid in the day assaulting my mind.
No one seemed to notice though. I was good at hiding. I made good grades, did theatre, had friends. One of those friends knew something was wrong, but I brushed off his questions. I didn't need to worry someone else about it.
The abuse has stopped now, but only because I'm in college now. It went on for 11 years, more than half my current life. I still have panic attacks, nightmares, don't cope well. But I'm getting better. I hope.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Julianna
by Julianna
(Indiana, USA)
And that early morning a baby was born, slightly blue, with alcohol and drugs in her system. The doctors got her breathing and sent her away with her parents, thinking nothing of the drugs, alcohol, and tainted cigarette smell. At home neglected and starved from the very first days, she leaned to rely on whatever she could to keep her alive. Drunken parties at 2 A.M. were normal to her, and being around drugs seemed like the normal family habit. The drugs got worse and the parties got worse. She was soon locked in her room sometimes for days on end, crying to be let out of her room. When she would go to her grandparents house she was dirty, covered in fleas and other bugs. Always an extremely sickly extremely thin child, her immune system failed when she got chicken pox. Being very sick and no one to care for her she was forced to defend herself. At a young age of four she knew how to scream, how to run, how to use the microwave, how to use the phone, and she was often noted walking around outside during the winter with little to no clothing on. This little girl was saved when she was five years old. The mental, physical, and sexual abuse were taken away. She was handed over to people who became her guardians. The abuse doesn't end though. Throughout her struggle to cope with what happens, she faced PTSD, anorexia, bulimia, suicide tendencies, self-harm, infantalism, OCD, and severe anxiety. She thought she was safe, she thought she would never be beaten again. At 18 years old, today she was beaten by her adopted father. She is scared, its happening all over again. That little girl is me.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Elaine
by Elaine
(Pennsylvania, USA)
Father abuse and a Finding Hope:
My mother was pregnant with my baby sister,she was never home i was alone with my Father i was only 5 or 6 i believe!When she wasn't around my father use to make me clean for him clean the whole house!when i didn't and yell at him he use to get cord's,rubber anything really hard and thick and use to hit me with it he hit my back,arm,leg's!he messed up my hip bones people make fun of the way i walk a lil but it make some want to cry sometimes.He is a very heavy drinker!he use to choke me he said awful things to me i wanted to kill myself i even did drugs and stuff!I cry and cry wonder if my dad will ever be nice to me or if i would ever hear him say just for once in my life!hearing him say "Im proud of you my daughter!" or "I love you" i went to school i was bully people trip me, called me names, i never made friends i always cry in the bathroom i never talk i was to scared!The only friend i had was a toy bear that was torn up and dirty and well the walking dead which was a evil spirit!I never bond with my family later on i was raped by my own father friends and i was only 7 years old i was scared he told me if i ever told anyone he would hurt me!years past bye and now im 14 years old!i started using the computer to talk or something!Then i met this guy he is now 19 we talk for so long we webcam he was nice he told me how his child hood was like and it was the same as mine.We meet. He knows about my father and he worries and cares so much about me then i called him Daddy when i called him he was crying in tears of joy and well im proud of calling him Daddy im not scared of smiling or telling him truth with out being beat!I hear him say "I love you" and "Im proud to be your father" and stuff makes me cry because well he the only one who ever told me that and it makes me happy hearing him say that!He promised me he would adopt me once he finishes college so i can be happy in life and not use fake smiles all the time im happy and i hope he keeps his word to me.So yeah i been threw a lot and im still going threw it and well i promise my Daddy i wouldn't do anymore drugs or do suicide he told me "Never Give Up" and well he showing me how to be brave and strong even if it's a long distance Father and Daughter thing but i don't care what people say!Im happy calling him daddy and i hope nothing happens to him cuz i care about him and if he died...i don't know what i would do with out my daddy even though my Father gives me hard times but i do my best to make it threw!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Michelle
by Michelle
(Rhode Island, USA)
I have a history of abusive relationships. I always found myself in male/female relationships where I had great difficulty saying no. I was either overly promiscuous or totally paralyzed to submission. I often felt as if I had no sense of self. I officially lost my virginity when I was 14, and soon had a reputation for being the neighborhood whore. Boys would consistently call my home looking for sexual favors. I had the word whore written outside my home in spray paint. I was sexually assaulted multiple times by neighborhood boys, who grabbed breasts and tried removing my pants. One boy held me at knife point wanting me to perform oral sex on him. I recall many times being high and just having them line up for oral sexual favors. It got to the point that I had no self esteem, eventually I found myself spending the night at one of the neighborhood boys homes. He was sort of my boyfriend and the young man I lost my virginity to. I was 14. He was not supposed to have girls in his room and would get in trouble if he did. Well I had no way out when his mom came home, so in the closet I went when she did bed check. He also had cousin and friends sleep over. Once again I found myself being promiscuous and the male friends also wanting favors. Life was hell. This was the summer of 1975. I felt dirty, slutty, ugly, unworthy. Parts of me wanted to get the hell away...to run away. I wanted a way out but had no idea how.
Eventually, I found the courage to get out. In September of that year my high school had a teachers strike. My parents decided to send me to the local Catholic High school which was a family tradition for the members of our family. So off I went, however the abuse was far from over. The phone calls continued. My 1st cousin who lived close by sexually assaulted me and informed me of the reputation I had within the neighborhood. He told me what the neighborhood boys were saying about me. I wanted salvation. I wanted support. I wanted some form of normalcy without all the guilt and shame. I was horrified that my own cousin sexually assaulted me. He was wrestling with me and the next thing I knew his mouth was all over mine and his hands on my breasts. He stopped once I began crying. He told me not to tell anyone. I went home and told my parents. The first words out of my fathers mouth, "I knew that was going to happen...look at the way you were dressed." I was dressed like any other young 15 year old teenage girl; jeans, little crop top, and my denim platform shoes. But I asked for it. I always seemed to ask for it.
Time went on. Found myself in and out of crazy relationships with guys throughout college. Always crying after sex. Always feeling dirty....feeling like the penis was a weapon. In my senior year of college, I hooked up with a great guy, but had no clue how to have a relationship with him. Always wanted to believe that I was not just a booty call. I just did not know how to connect with him. He knew about my past relationship issues. He knew I was raped and sexually assaulted by my cousin. He knew the whole shabang with the neighborhood boys. I wanted to believe he truly loved me and that he was just not in it for the sex. Twenty five years later, when he came to my fathers wake I realize it was just not all about sex. I hurt him greatly, but realize I could not commit myself to him because there was more in my background that I needed to face that had yet to surface.
In 1988, I got married. In 1990, I gave birth to my first son. By 1992, the real memories began to surface. Following sex, I often found myself crying and sometimes sobbing to myself, why daddy. I began having clear flashbacks of a man masturbating on me and ejaculating on me. I began having images of being in my driveway in an old car. I would be in the front seat and someone was asking me to touch his penis. I realize now, that man was my fathers brother, my Uncle J, who eventually did masturbate on. He called it the touch and feel good game. I never told my parents. The truth never fully surfaced until I buried my father in 2008. However, I spent 8 years estranged from my family. I spent 8 years in therapy for sexual abuse, and believed it was my father who was my primary perp. I accused my father of molesting me. He never physically molested me but in his own way contributed to the escalation of the abuse.
My father was a heavy gambler and drinker. I was sexually abused by my Uncle J, while my father was traveling on business. Uncle J would come and watch us kids while my mother would go grocery shopping. Sometimes he would take me out for ice cream. He probably began molesting me when I was 3. He masturbated on me one summer afternoon. I was 4 years old. I get sick thinking of it. My father contributed to the abuse and exacerbated it because he would climb in bed with any one of his children while drunk. He climbed in bed with me up until I was probably 11 years old. Once I started my period he stopped. He would climb in bed with one of his kids. When he was drinking Mom would not let him in bed with her. When he was not sober during my teen years his commentary with me was always belittling in terms of how I was dressed, what I was wearing and that the boys only wanted to get in my pants. Uncle J was upper case sexual abuse; dad was lower case sexual abuse. Mom was denial. I never had any sense of self; absolutely no sense of stability or structure; craved acknowledgment, approval and love from both parents especially my dad, and often wondered about my purpose. Uncle J's molestation of me had me believing this was my purpose. I also believed it was a form of punishment from Daddy because it happened when he was away from home. Each time he climbed in bed with me I would wonder if what happened between me and Uncle J would happen between me and Daddy.
As mentioned the memories began surfacing when my oldest son was approaching 2. I came right out and accused my father of being the perp. I soon found myself estranged from my family. I was kicked out of my sisters wedding party. I was to be her maid of honor. I was not even allowed to attend. I did not attend my brothers wedding either. Throughout my therapy I often wondered if it was my father who taught me the touch and feel good game. I finally realized he was not the perp that it was my Uncle J. This occurred to me in 1998 when I attended my Uncle J's wake. While at the wake I asked the whereabouts of other cousins. I was told by their siblings that they refused to attend the wake because he molested them. I reconciled with my family. I also learned that my family knew about Uncle J being a pedophile while I was growing up. Once word got out my mother claims she and my father made sure he was not allowed near us. I even recall now at the age of 9, my mother asking me about the possibility of Uncle J molesting me or my siblings. At the time I did not have the memory recovered. It was such a trauma when it happened to me. My mother and I talk about it on occasion. Although I never got the chance to talk about it with my father. I have forgiven him for crossing the boundaries. My mother and I have discussed the extremity of my fathers pain over my having been sexually abused and his failing to protect me. She claims he often cried when we were estranged. He also told me how sorry he was on his death bed. I am glad I was able to reconcile and forgive him for his short comings so I could be there when he passed. Occasionally, I still check in with my therapist. Currently I am estranged from my sister. She still refuses to believe what happened between me an Uncle J and refuses to see my father climbing in bed with us as crossing the boundaries. She is currently calling me toxic and claims that I destroyed the family with everything I put them through in terms of my own healing. She believes it could never have happened because our mother was a child abuse social worker. My mother believes that it did happen. My mother believes it was wrong for my father to have climbed in bed with us, and admits to having been oblivious to it all because she worked it day in and day out in her job, had a husband who had issues and for a very long time was the sole provider for the family. My mother also admits to having a hard time digesting it because of what her position with the state once was. She does not minimize that it happened. She always believed that it did. As of now I am working through the anger I have towards my sister. She minimizes my experience and blames me for the pain I caused the family. However, the adult in me realizes it is her childhood issues that are beginning to surface. She is angry, but not at me. I hope she will find the courage to confront and work through them. But I refuse to minimize and deny my experience for her mental health, because it is toxic to mine. As for now I have a wonderful job, a wonderful husband, 2 fine beautiful boys, a golden retriever; and a new life ahead of me full of healing and love.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Ronica D
by Ronica D
(USA)
A lesson to be learned:
It felt like nothing mattered. My mom was outside and my dad was drinking. Some days he did not but some days he did. And when he did, it was hell. So, he walks up to my mom and says you "B*tch, why all the time you go around and sleep with these guys? I f***ing hate you. Every day it's the same thing all the time. Why?" Well, my mom said, embarassed, "what are you talking about?" Her friends walked away and said "I'll be back later."
Then I walked out the front door and saw my mom being hit around by my dad. "F*** you" he said, "you a***ole." I said, "Daddy stop," and he told me to "shut up." All I wanted to know is why he did that to my mom.
Sometimes I wondered why he did that and sobbed and cried.
The next night he went out with his friends and drank some mroe. He got a lot of beer and drank. Then I followed him. "Why do you do that?" I asked. "Does that do anything for you?" He beat my mom again in the room and he said "shut up!" and hit her some more. He did not care at all.
The next day, my ex-boyfriend wanted to have sex with me so he made a decision that I wasn't ready for. I didn't know how to say "no." So then he started to pass me to his friends and they said that they loved me and that they cared about me. I responded, "Bulls**t." But I slept with them. I felt like I made the wrong decision and it hurt me. It changed me. I felt like my self-esteem started to go down. It got me really upset and took my anger out on everyone else.
I started to run away more and not be myself. I thought I was grown but I really didn't know what was coming for me or what the next life decision was. I met another boy and he cared and he tried to get my mother away from me. And it hurt my relationship with my mom. I felt like crap.
I moved to Providence in a new environment, feeling homesick and scared and enraged. I felt like a teenager. I didn't really know what was going on but all I could see was people having struggles and getting hurt and then it all started with me getting into restraints, hitting staff, beating up one person, but really it didn't have anything to do with them. I had to find smoething inside of me that would help me. That I cared about. They took my mom away from me for a year and six months. I went crazy. I couldn't think; I was lost. I felt trapped, emprisioned. That whole year, I was going out with guys in programs, not making good decisions. Then, I started to not harm others or myself. I stayed safe. I turned it around by getting off-grounds privilages with staff and my mom, and other family. I started to feel good about myself.
My brother always used to sell drugs and give it to my mom. So one day, the cops broke into my house and had guns to all of our heads. I was sobbing and crying and screaming for help. And they told me to "shut up!" And I was lost and I wanted my mom but she was too busy using drugs. It hurt my feelings that she did that.
It took me a while to say this, but if I can start over, so can all you teenagers. I've been in six programs and I'm trying to leave my sixth one for good and stay with my mom and family. I want to start my new life over. God bless you. :-)
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Allison
by Allison
(USA)
my mom barely feeds me. i am eleven my dad is afraid of her. no breakfast. no given lunch. no money to get lunch from school. a smaller dinner given to me and me only. treated as aslave. wrk for my dad to earn money for myself. im hit. i wear jackets everyday so nobody can see the everlastng red marks. i have too be strong because she will just hit more. i cant wait to turn eighteen...to walk into freedms arms.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Scott H
by Scott H
(Iowa, USA)
My story was a long and very brutal one. I could tell you I had a magical childhood in a way. I was lucky to ever have a day where I wasn't being raped or beaten, or verbally abused. My life was sh*t, but to tell this to anyone else, people didn't believe me because I was so detailed in it all and showed the scars and tried to get attention. No one believed me even to this day no one believes me. So I scratch at the scars hoping that someone will see me bleeding and come to cover them up.
I was molested by my older brother at the age of about 4 or 5. I was groomed by him and my cousins to like sex and give sex to them daily. I eventually became willing to give them the sex and I was told that I needed to keep doing it and sharing it with others. I became a monster of sorts. But people didn't see me as a victim and still don't. I have done a lot of illegal things throughout my years mainly because of the pain I get from not being sexual. It becomes too much to endure and the shame goes deeper than my soul can touch. I even wonder if God has felt this much pain on the cross. I hope that I die soon at times of great sorrow, and I know that I have hurt others, but I don't care. Others don't care about me so why should I worry about how they are hurting when I hurt them. I have been shown no love at all in my life, except one time with my wife and a female pastor who treated me better than anyone else in the world took me in and showed me how to truly be loved and to share that love with others. I didn't get to learn enough though because I still hurt and I am still hurting others, but not as much. Mostly mentally and emotionally. That is because I still receive that same feeling from others. I wish someone would stop and show me further how to remove these feelings.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Shayla
by Shayla
(Minnesota, USA)
Since I was a child, about 7 years old, I have been beaten by my mother. She used to take me down to the basement and beat me with a belt with 100 licks. Sometimes more than that. There were times when I had broken bones from her beating me. She would take to the hospital and before then she would tell me to lie to the doctors and tell them that I just fell down the stairs. Growing up, there was times when she would call me names like stupid and dumb and she would tell me that I was gonna grow up and be nothing. I know that at times I disrespect her but its hard because all the things that she had put me threw when I was a child its like I have no love for her. I know that I should respect her. But dealing with abuse since you was a child is not easy. Of course your not gonna have no repsect or love for that person the more they beat you. So anyways, As a teenager I was still getting beaten. There were times when my mom would bang my head against the walls. She would pound me in the head with her fist. There was a time when she had put a pillow over my face and she tried to kill me. It was really bad cause she was and still is a big woman and I am very skinny. She's like over 200 pounds and I'm 115 lb. There were times when she would choke me from behind. She would wrestle me and throw me on the ground and she would put her big body on top of mine where I couldn't breath. Because of that I was in depression. I felt neglected and I felt like I was not loved because I was beaten a lot and put down so many times.At 19 I was also getting beaten. There was a time I had got beaten so bad for like almost 2 hours. My mom was puching me in the face, arms, and stomach area. I would scream out crying I f***ing hate you and I wish you was dead.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Chris
by Chris
(Location Undisclosed)
I don't really know where to start with this because it is hard for anyone to admit that they were sexually abused as a child. However, I have struggled for a couple years now with this issue. I was sexually abused by my cousin when I was a little child. My memory of it is a little blurry, however I can remember the moments that have been pain stricken. I was still in a diaper running around, when I was called up to the bathroom where he sat on the toilet and I was told to touch him in areas that do not need to be told. I guess it never really hit me until my mid twenties. I feel I have accomplished a lot in life. I played professional baseball in Europe, semi-professional in Australia and I am now a certified teacher. I knew I always had a fire and desire in me to do great things, however I never knew why I had an excessive amount of fire/anger in me until my parents found out about me being abused. I was 25 at at the time my parents found out and today I am 28 so this was just recent all of this emotion and thought has entered my body and mind. With my parents finding out and finding out while I was out of the country in Europe wasn't ideal, but I thought it would be dealt with when I went home. This wasn't the case. Today I find myself becoming more frustrated things with life. I am more short with people, more angry, and with all of the crap I hear on the news about the sex scandals in sports, depression in sports, and anything that is related to child abuse, I feel like f***ing killing the perps. I wish I could protect these kids and be sure to deal with the matter instead of brushing it under the rug. I am now taking anti-depressants and feel like I am on a downward spiral. I find myself resenting my family more and more as time goes on and I just don't know how to talk to them about it after everything that has happened. It's really saddening and to be honest I think about the pain I would put my cousin through if I ever saw him again. There is a good 15-20 year difference. I never see that side of the family so there is no awkwardness or moments of tension. But my intuition tells me that the day will come where I will physically face him......then I will have a choice......thoughts race on what choice I would choose.
I clearly need to tell my family how I feel. It has never been easy to talk to my family, about anything. It has always been that way as long as I can remember. Additionally, the guilt I feel, the relationships that I've failed, the distance that I keep from people, and anger I feel makes so much sense the more I understand about myself.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kayla M
by Kayla
(Virginia, USA)
I loved my oldest cousin, C--. He always loved me, and played with me. He was my favorite.
But, then it happened the first time when I was 7 and he was 15. We went to my room to play. He told me to sit on my little couch with him, and I did. We sat there for a minute, then he started kissing me. I didn't know what to do, how to react, or what to think. My mind went totally blank. I didn't want him to, but I thought to myself, 'it'll all be over'... That was the last time I saw him for years.
When I was in 7th grade, I was 13. It was the night of March 27th. We were alone in the hotel room. I was laying in the bed, and it was dark. He laid down beside me, and stared to touch me... I wanted him to stop. I didn't know what to do. He put his hands on me.. That led to more things. The rest of my 7th grade year was hell. I was depressed. I ended up trying to block it out.. and, last year, in 8th grade, all through March, it all came out. I was in a deep depression. It got worst from there. I was depressed the rest of the year. I began to cut. I've cut for a long time now, and still struggle with it. I planned to just give up everything. Life was bad. I had no hope. I planned to kill myself the second week of this school year. Someone from my church found out and told. I was sent to a hospital for a while. I am getting help. I haven't cut in like, one or two weeks. I'm struggling. It's a really bad addiction.
My cousin ruined my life. I'm only 15. I don't remember what happiness feels like anymore, I don't even remember the last time I was really happy. I'm glad I've gotten help, but the pain still lingers. I see the scars I made, all over my body every day. I see the image of my cousin's face everyday. So yeah, I was suicidal, and I was able to be strong, find the light, and follow God's way. I hope to talk to kids my age, younger, and even adults about my life, and encourage them to be strong and to keep living. If I can do it, being 15.. I think anyone could. It's hard, extremely. But, life is worth it. Life will never be perfect.
Never do something permanently stupid just because you are temporarily upset. You wont be sad forever, believe it or not. I want to help people who go through stuff like this, because I want to save life's. Please, be strong.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Anonymous66
by Annoymous
(Location Undisclosed)
I was only 5 years old and living in Jersey City. My mother was raising me and my brother alone in the projects. She scraped up enough money to send me to a CYO camp. I remember being afraid to go there because everything was new to me at that age. There was a teenaged counselor there that used to take me to a locker room and play a game called find the lock. He'd hide a combination lock in his pants and make me try to find it. At the time I thought nothing of it. I more or less put it out of my head for 45 years but then I remembered. It was so disgusting when I realized what that guy was having me do. I think the only thing that saved me from being messed up was the fact that I never thought of it as anything sexual. The only reason I'm even posting this is because I want people to be aware of the need to be careful where you place your kids over the summer.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kristie
by Kristie
(Location Undisclosed)
My story starts with my parents trusting a family from a local Eagle's Club to become my babysitter. Many things changed over the years-my parents would divorce but I would continue my hell in this family's house. My first memory is of their daughter befriending me, she was 6-8 years older than me but had such an interest in me it was nice to feel like I had an older sister being an only child. She eventually brought me up to her room and would expose herself to me, have me interact with stuffed animals and anything she could insert into my vagina sometimes she had friends over. She brought me upstairs one day while her cousins were visiting I was about 10 at this point (two years into my abuse). She had me have sex with her male cousin, when I couldn't do it right she showed me how it was to be-he was also about 10. I couldn't do it, so she forced me into a closet with her female cousin to continue fondling each other, she was younger than me. I was horrified and terrified of what I had just been through. These encounters would happen anytime they visited. After my parents divorced my mom they thought it was good I had an older role model. She would leave us at our home which now became hell for me-she would expose me to intercourse with my family pets, she would force me into a relationship (if that is what you call it) with a neighbor across the street. She even took pictures with her polariod camera (that is what has me most bothered these days). My friend/attacker was now in highschool and I was now about 11-12 and things were changing for me, that meant my horror was only getting worse. The mom my primary care giver had obligations at the Eagles so she would be gone certain nights, that is when her husband gladly stepped up to care for me. He would watch me through the bathroom door he forbid me to shut as I bathed, he would talk to me about the things that were changing. I was uncomfortable but he hadn't physically tried anything yet, little did I know he was basically courting me on our special nights he would make sure he cooked me something I would like (or lie about the contents of it-he would say it was beef but it was venison) telling me this was only for me. Finally one night as I was getting ready to lay down he asked for a hug, his hand kept going lower and to places it didn't belong. I kept moving it, finally he let me go. He told me I was growing up right. I knew I would not spend one more night at that place. The next time I was to spend alone with him I threw a fit and finally admitted to what he had been doing, some of what his daughter had been doing-I didn't want my mom to be ashamed of me. I got away, but so did they, they had friends on the police force and had I been strong enough to tell it all they might have been prosecuted but up until about 5 years ago I have been still in shame of what I was a part of.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Cassidy
by Cassidy
(USA)
My mom and dad split up so I went from house to house every week when one week my dad left to the store and my uncle watched me. He told me it was my fault that my mom and dad split and he started to hurt me. He used a knife a belt his fists and feet to hurt me along with his words saying "your worthless" and "no one cares about you" and other expressions. He eventually got into sexual abuse. And so on then I wasn't aloud to see my dad anymore because of a different reason. So I was with my mom and step-dad. I started to forget my uncle and father and started to make friends but then my neighbor started to touch me and try to get me to take off my clothes and I refused but they tried to make me or do it them selves. I eventually left and got into school. (yes I wasn't on school when all this happened) everything was ok till my dad started to try and take custody over me again. He called sent presents in the mail and tried to come to our house a few times. My mom and dad kept him away though and he started to fade away. I started to have trouble in school not turning in assignments, going to the principals office, and not listen to my teacher. I also got in trouble at home not listening to my parents, and being mean to my little brother. Why was I acting like this you ask. Well a few weeks earlier than this stuff started I found a pack of cigarettes in my moms coat pocket(my mom swore to never smoke and she doesn't like people who smoked)
So I got really confused and got distracted from school hung out with the populars and got mad at my parents. But after a few months everything calmed down and I was put in counciling. Two and a half years later my mom started drinking and my dad got mad that he couldn't drink because he was an achohalic. My mom started getting mad at my little brother for no reason and being the kind of person I am I stood up for him and took care of him told him it was okay. Sure I was the one who got grounded and yelled at and hit but my brother wasn't. Then my dad started to get mad at me because I would argue with my mom (because of my brother) and he started to abuse me call me names and give me the belt. My mom left to go to bars and my dad left just to get away. I was stuck at home doing the chores taking care of my brother doing homework cooking dinner and taking care of our dog and cat. I distanced myself from my friends and focused on my brother, me, and our home. My parents started arguing (I consider my step-dad my father) and getting in fights. my mother started crying more and more and I started talking less and less. My brother started having nightmares. My parents went to marriage classes they became a team and we became a family. Just when everything was good we fell apart and my step-dad started to belt my brother on the back (he was about 5 and I was about 10) I would stand in front of my brother to make sure he wasn't the one getting hurt and I was. Things stayed like this until my parents went into classes and changed their life around. Well one of them did my step-dad would hurt me behind my moms back. he does it less and less though. I am currently in 7th grade and am 12 years old. And my real dad is fighting for custody again my stepdad hurts me every once and a while. I take care of my brother still and maintaining about a B+ average in all of my classes. I am happy with my life because most of all the people around me love me and thats a lot more than what I started with. :)
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kelsey
by Kelsey
(Utah, USA)
I wasn't sexually molested or sexually abused as a child. I have no idea if this is completely bad compared to everyone else's stories. In elementary school, I would be picked on - I endured up to 8 years of harsh bullying. That being enough to handle as a young and lost child, going home was the worst. My mom was the root for abuse. She would smack me with whatever was in hand - I remember from an early age she began throwing whatever was in her face at us. Usually she would grab a shoe, no matter how hard or bad it hurt, and launch it at me and beat me on the couch for something so simple. My punishment was being slapped and beat until my insides turned out from crying. I remember also one event where I had dropped something on the floor, and she had grabbed my hair in an instant, leaving me breathless and shaking my head with her fist balled up with my hair. I would sometimes hit my head on the hard wall, my screams amounting to nothing. This had happened many times, and my family was always watching as this happened. She would kick me when I was down on the floor with her shoes on. On one occasion, I know this is completely wrong, but I had fought with her on something. She had begun beating me and grabbing my hair, and I became so fustrated and angry I hit back. She punched me in the face about two times, knocking me out and making my nose bleed. I had ran upstairs in tears. On the day of my birthday, which I mark the worst day, she had beat me on the morning of my birthday because I wanted to go to school with a wrinkled shirt on. When I arrived home from a teary day of school, there was no birthday cake, and instead, I was sent to my room - No TV, No laptop - I sat in my closet for hours, crying my eyes out. Nobody had told me happy birthday. I had fell into a black hole of depression, and had used cutting myself as an exit. Most nights I would stay awake all night, crying. I would cry so bad I would get headaches and completely black out. About a year ago, she had beaten me as I was cleaning the bathroom. She grabbed my hair, tossing my body all around the bathroom like a playtoy. I ended up being tossed to the ground, as soon as I told her I wasn't going to stand for it anymore, she began screaming, beating me all over again. I had scratches and bruises all over my body. I never really told anyone. I don't like discussing it around people. Sometimes I remember that specific time she swung me around the bathroom. She doesn't beat me anymore, well, atleast not like the way she did. I'm working on moving away from her as soon as I graduate from highschool.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Not Fair
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
age 2: my dad watched porn with me
age 5: My dad sexually abused me
age:7 My mom's guy friend sexually abused me and my younger sister
age 9: My mom's new boyfriend sexually abused me
age 11: My mom's new boyfriend's son sexually abused me and my younger sister
age 13: My mom's new boyfriend abused my middle sister
age 14: My mom's new boyfriend made sexual remarks to me and abused my younger sister
age 16: My younger sister is abused by my middle sister's boyfriend.
My mom:
She was "raped" by her father when she was a teen.
She forgave him and he was a part of our lives growing up.
She has been married 3 times and has had countless boyfriends.
My mom never knew about the abuse of her kids.
Her father at one point touched my middle sister's bum. Nothing happened about it.
Life sucks!!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Melissa W
by Melissa W
(England)
I was petrified of my family. My mother, brother and father were all guilty of abusing me. All of them committed emotional abuse with my mother adding neglect to the pile, my father adding sexual abuse and my brother adding physical abuse.
Every single one of them would treat me like I wasn't worth a thing. They would automatically blame things on me if anything went wrong. I was treated as if I was a baby who didn't know anything. Nothing I did was ever good enough for them. I did anything they wanted, I got straight A's even and that still wasn't enough. A little while after I turned fifteen I packed a bag and hid it. I put my phone in it and promised myself I would get help if it got too bad.
Whenever my brother got really angry, he threw stuff at me. One time it was a comb, another time it was a fist. He almost gave me a black eye once, yet I kept on staying. I didn't even know it was abuse until much later. Sometimes he would just play fight and then I would be petrified that he would actually do it. I can just be glad he never went into a full on beating, otherwise I am sure I would have died.
My father touched me. It always, always always happened when he came round. He did it in front of the other two and they did nothing. He would do it in front of them and nothing would happen. I went round to his once and when I woke up I didn't have any underwear on. I don't know what he did to me to this day. I'm petrified that I will find out that he raped me and that would end me.
My mother didn't care. On numerous occasions I had to put meals on to keep my brother and myself from starving. I tried only to do meals for myself but that would make things much, much, much worse for me in the end. My mother didn't care if we washed on Monday and didn't wash again until Friday. It was all down to me to make sure we were alright. Not my older brother, me. We didn't go to the dentist for four-six years if I remember rightly. I had to have a filing put in and a tooth removed because of it. I was just a kid, I didn't know that eating a lot of sweets was bad for you. I wasn't taught a thing, not how to iron, not how to wash dishes, nothing. I prayed for the good days, or usually good hours, when I wouldn't have to be afraid so much of those who should have loved me.
I prayed for help but it never came. I waited for the beating that I was sure would come. I always kept the phone in sight and always so to this day. I never once answered it, afraid that I would blurt out the secret. No one has been told until now. I plan on changing my mind and moving country. That way I won't have to be scared anymore.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Nick
by Nick
(Location Undisclosed)
I'm not really sure where to begin. The first time I ever remember being abused I had to be around 7 years old and it continued on and off till I was about 16. If anybody saw my family they would think everything was perfect, nice home, a true american family.
The first time i I remember being abused i was about 7 years old hangin out with my best friend and older brother, my buddy pulled down his pants and said suck it, and if i didnt my brother said he was going to beat me. So i did what they said. This went on for a about a year or so. Every so often my brother would touch me at night but i never told anybody.
A few years later my mom remarried and I gained a step father and a step brother that was the same age. Nobody ever really got along well. Everybody was always yelling and mad at each other within the family. I came home from school one day when i was about 13 to find my older brother chasing my step brother around the house naked. I tryed to help my step brother, he ran into my room and i held the door so my older brother could not get in. My step brother seemed to love it, he started rubbing all over me while he was naked, it creaped me out. From that day on my step brother would come into my room everyday after school before my parents got home and rub all over me naked, try to take my cloths off and grab me. He woulden't stop till i was naked and he had his fun with me. Kissing me playing with me and breathing heavy while he would lay on top of me. Everyday i would get into the shower and he would pop open the door and watch me shower. If i put up a fight or said no he would always say the same thing "im gonna tell dad and get you in trouble". My step dad adored his kid but didn't really like me and my brother. No matter what me and my brother would say or do my step brother was always right and never in trouble. Every chance my step dad got he would ground me and my brother.
My grades in school soon dropped and my parents grounded me for a long period of time, NOt being able to leave my room turned the whole thing into a vicious cycle. I couldnt leave my room because of poor grades but i was flunking because of what was happening in my room. At the same time my buddy from when i was 7 started to spread rumors around high school that i use to suck him and that I was his b***h. I dont think anybody believed him and everytime somebody would say something to me about it i would act clueless.
After about two years of all this abuse i got extremely depressed and started to do alot of drugs. My parents put me on Zoloft but i never told them why i was depressed. My older brother stopped abusing me after my step brother started. I'm not sure what happend between them.
The abuse with my step brother continued till i was about 16, I got a car and I was free and never home. I would get in my car and drive for hours anywhere. As soon as I was 18 I left home. I ask myself everyday why i didnt run away. I still see my step brother now and then, he has that look in his eye, creaps me out to this day.
I'm 25 years old now, And ive been in therapy for over two years.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Justin
by Justin
(Location Undisclosed)
Growing up it was me and my older brother. My mother left the family when I was like 4 and my brother's mother and our dad were never married and she wasn't around. We moved from California to New York after my mom left. I never exactly knew why she did but now looking back I have a pretty good idea why. My dad, he wasn't a good guy.
My dad was an alcoholic and addicted to a lot of stuff. He was always so angry. I remember being scared to breathe wrong in case it set him off. He beat me mercilessly every chance he got. I never did anything. I knew what he was doing was wrong but I still had some sick desire to protect him so I never told. Here are the times I remember best.
Once when I was 12, I came home from school. That was the first mistake. The buses were running late so I decided to walk. It was hard because my father had bruised me up pretty bad the night before and I was sore. Anyways I walked home. I hated going home, but whenever I stalled with friends I just ended up getting it worse later that night. I tried to be perfect for my dad, but I guess that's hard to see when you're drunk all the time. Anyways when I got home my dad was sitting on the couch, high from something. I was a little late so I kinda snuck real quietly from the living room up to my bedroom. I put my backpack down and then turned around back towards the door. My father was standing at it with a metal bat in his hands. My stomach felt sick right away. All I could do was back up further into my room. I couldn't even look him in the eyes. I started to beg him. All I could say was "Please". I said it over and over and over. I was backed against a wall. My brother came in. I thought maybe he'd try to stop it. All he did was drop off his bookbag and leave the room. It was me and my father inside with the door closed. I didn't know what to do. All i could think about was the pain. I was trapped. I started crying and my father started laughing. He raised the bat and I remember shielding my head just before he landed the blow across my face. Surprisingly, all I ended up with from that one was a broken jaw and some bruises on my back. I told the doctor it was an accident from baseball practice.
Another time, I think I was 13 or 14. I'd been in a foster home earlier for two years but now was living back with my dad and brother. In the foster home I lived with this woman and her husband. She'd tie me up and cut my wrists with razors. The scars were horrible. I tried to hide them but...they're a lot. For the record, I never hurt myself, she just made it look like i did. Anyways, my father saw them that time. He got mad. He thought I'd been trying to commit suicide. I tried to explain where the scars came from but he was drunk and it was too late. He grabbed my hair and started punching me in the face. I was big enough to fight back but..well, I don't know why I didn't. He took my arm and twisted it behind my back. Harder, more, and more. I felt my bones cracking. "Please! DAD DON'T!" I screamed. I begged. He wouldn't stop. My arm popped and he pushed me over to the floor. He was on my back. He had a fistfull of hair in his hand and just kept pulling it. He pulled my hair out of my scalp. He got up and kicked me in the stomach for what felt like forever. He kicked me down the stairs. I tried to run but the pain got the best of me and all I could do was curl up into a ball and hold my arm. My dad disappeared for a minute. I thought it was over. When he came back he was hovered over me with a wrench in his hand. Before I could react he started beating me with it. He yanked me up by my arm and lit the wrench into me. I couldn't breathe. I couldn't think. My body was numb. I passed out.
When I was a little younger I remember sitting up in my bed. Me and my brother shared a room. His bed had a sheet a blanket and two pillows. My bed was just a mattress. I was laying on it trying to sleep. My brother and dad were downstairs watching tv. I could hear the conversation. My dad got mad all of the sudden. He was mad because somebody ate his leftover baked potato. He started screaming. I swear my heart stopped beating. It was my brother who ate it. He ate it after school..I remember I saw him and I told him don't because Dad would get mad. He said if dad finds out he'd take the beating. Anyways my dad was screaming and I heard my brother. He said "Justin ate it dad..I told him don't but he wouldn't listen." I bolted out of my bed and went into the closet to hide. I heard my dad stumping up the steps. He burst into our room. It only took him a couple of seconds before the closet door swung open. He grabbed me by my foot and drug me into his room. I was tied down with a wire hanger and beaten with extension cords.
Umm..this part I've never really told anyone. It slipped out once by accident. This is the reason I got taken away and put in a foster home. My dad came into my room. He wasn't drunk or high for once which was really weird. He didn't say anything. He just reached out for my hand. I remember flinching because I thought he was about to beat me. I took his hand anyways. His hand was so big and warm. I wanted to cry because I'd never held my dad's hand before. I thought he was gonna take me to the movies or to play baseball like he would with my brother. He led me downstairs. There was a man down there. He was short and bald and jittery. He looked familiar. His name was C--. C-- handed my dad a hundred dollar bill. "How long?" He said. I didn't understand what was going on. My dad let go of my hand and went to the door. Before leaving he looked me up and down "An hour. If you want longer I need more." Then he left. C-- came up to me. I thought maybe he was a babysitter. I wanted him to like me so badly. I smiled at him and he slapped me across the face harder than my dad had ever done. Everything shattered then. He grabbed my arm and shoved me down to our cellar. I thought maybe he just paid my dad to smack me around but...no. The next day at school I saw C-- in the halls and it registered that he looked so familiar because he was a teacher at the school I went too. C-- paid my dad every Tuesday for a month to have me. I don't talk about what he use to do to me. I guess I haven't exactly come to terms with it. I can say though that the type of abuse he did hurts me the most.
I left home for good when I was 14. I'd been in and out living with friends or anywhere I could find. I went home that day in particular though because my brother was there and I hadn't seen him since I went into foster care. I'd talked to him on the phone to see if my dad was there. If he was home there was no way I was going. Brother told me he was home alone so I went. I walked into the house. I went upstairs to find my brother. He was in our room. I was so happy to see him. I tried to hug him but he said no. He told me to follow him down the stairs. When we got down my father was walking into the house. "Here he is dad." Brother said. My stomach sank. I was frozen where I stood. My father had this smug look on his face like he'd just been itching to get his hands on me one last time. I tried to diffuse it. I smiled and spoke to my dad like any normal kid would. "Block the door," he said to my brother. I looked at him, begging him with my eyes not too. He did anyways. I tried not to panic. I had managed to keep myself from being beat by my father since the wrench episode but now I was caught. I tried to run anyways. My brother grabbed me and threw me on the floor. "PLEEEASE!!" I screamed. "I'm sorry Just Let Me GOO! PLEASE!I'll never come back if that's what you want!" I begged my dad. I didn't want to get hit. I didn't want to feel the knuckles of his fists dig into me. He had other plans though. That's when I realized that both of them were high off of something. My brother held me and my dad pulled out a knife. He stabbed me in the place between my shoulder and chest, and again under my right ribs. Then they threw me out of the house.
I'm 17 now and haven't been back since. I don't see counselors because I can't really afford them. I live with two other guys who are older than me so I can afford rent with the job I have. I'm graduating high school early in January so I can work more hours to save for college. I don't talk to my brother only because he won't talk to me(I think he thinks I'm mad at him). And I just recently found out my mother passed away from cancer. I have a girlfriend!..I haven't exactly told her about my childhood but the scars she's seen so I know she suspects abuse. I'll tell her soon. I'm sending my dad an invitation to the graduation but I'll probably block out the address. I try not to think about my childhood even though it's hard. It's getting better though, and besides that, thanks to God things are finally looking up for me.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Doris
by Doris M
(Oklahoma, USA)
This is about 2 little boys.They are turning 3 and 4. They are rationed water, by their stepmom and dad.who are also foster parents to the older one and the littlest is the dads real son.They both have the same drug addict mother. during this extreme drout,this summer, they were given very small amounts of water. This was rationed only three or four times a day. The little one would be made emediately to go potty. They were caught by stepmom/fostermom, drinking from the toilett. of coarse they were punished and verbally humilliated. At the drivein before dark,they and there three step sisters were.setting in the back of a van. doors open, no air, nothing to drink, 105degree. I got the little one and he was so hot and weak. I started complaining. stepmom got a warm bottle of water and poured it on his head. She didnot give him drink. the rest eventually were alowed to getout of the van, but were made to lay on a blanket and not move or talk till the movie was over. When they ask to go to bathroom they were screamed at and told if they didnt drink so much water they wouldnt have to go to the bath room. These children are cussed at, for having normal needs like food and water. The little one is very small. They both are behind in small moter skills. There step sisters and stepmom are all over weight. one day as i droped them off on 105degree day.with juice bottles. (Too hot in car)The bottles were taken away from them as they entered the door and thrown in the trash.They were emediately made to go potty. The little one if hes with me or other family members,who are also well aware of the situation. has to go potty about 12 times a day. These used to be happy little boys. Now they beg to go home with there grandparents and myself and beg not to go home. We dont want to take them back to them but they have no choice. This is a much biger story. These little guys,are no longer alowed to come home with me, because i let them take sippy cups of water to bed, with them. They cling to bottles of water as if they are stuffed animals. and cry if you take them. one day I gave them a bottle of water. dad emediately took them, after only a small drink. stepmom drank them in front of them,making them cry.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kelli
by Kelli
(USA)
When I was ten my mom and stepdad got a divorce and we went to live with my aunt and her family. We hadn't actually seen any of my family in a very long time and conveniently they all lived on the same street. My Aunt R and Uncle D were by far my favorite and because I didn't have a father figure in my life he was the one I depended on and thought would always protect me . I was sadly mistaken... It was the day of my cousins birthday party and my mom went with my aunt to get all of the decorations and food leaving me alone with my uncle because my cousin was at my grandma's house. My cousin and I were into making forts and pretending they were our own little house so I decided i would make her an amzing fort that would stay up as long as I could make it stay. To do that I needed my uncle to help me because I couldn't do it by myself. I was working very studiously when my uncle crawled under the sheets that I was attempting to make hang from the ceiling and he started touching me on my back. I brushed it off as him trying to steady himself and kept working. Then he touched my private area and kept touching and asking me if I liked it. I was scared so I nodded yes. Then he kissed me and kept kissing me for awhile and still touching me, put my hand in his pants telling me to rub it for him. My mom finally got home and we had just finished making the fort. I thought maybe he would forget and not do it again but I was wrong. A couple of days later my mom and aunt went grocery shopping leaving me and my cousin with my uncle. I thought I would be okay because i wasn't alone but my cousin turned on her DVD layer and put her head phones in blocking out all sound. My uncle soon realized thiz and asked me to help him clean up his mess in the bathroom, I was afraid of what would happen if I said no. I went with him and he shut and locked the door and set me on his lap. He began kissing me and soon told me to get on my knees on the floor. He made me give him oral sex and when he said I was done he made me get in the shower while he put his fingers in my private areas. He just kept doing that for fifteen minutes. When I was done he made me go into my cousins room and sit down naked( this was upstairs while my cousin was in the basement) then he came in and put a porn video in the tape player and made me give him a handjob. The whole time I was thinking about why it was taking it so long for my mom to get home. He rubbed himself on me but never penetrated. My mom finally got home twenty minutes after he finished and dressed me, the entire time he dressed me he told me that it would just keep getting better. I finally told my mom when my great grandma was on the hospital she beloved me as well as everyone else but they never told my aunt because she has brain tumors and can't drive or work, she's not mentally disabled but she always has a constant headache, they only just recently told her but she won't leave him. I understand why though, it's because he is the only one who can take care of her and their four kids and I wouldn't do that to her. She's still my favorite Aunt but it makes it really hard to go overto their hous. That's why we moved to Kentucky was to be away from that. It's really hard to forgive my family though because they still think that it is my moms fault that he did that to me. My story wad not as bad as so many innocent victim's but I've finally been able to tell my whole story. I'm 16 now and it has caused severe anxiety and depression and I'm actually afraid of learning about sex and actually of saying those words like sex, vagina, and especially penis but it gets better everyday. My only regret is that no one seems to care that it happened to me and that it could be hapeming to their four kids but I'll know and I will never forget but I will never break up that family.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Maranda
by Maranda
(USA)
I have been raped by my grandpa and i was only 11 when it happened. He said that if i told anybody that he would come and find me and take me away and kill my family. Then one night when my grandma came in she saw him on top of me and she was screaming and crying. She asked me if i wanted to go home and i said yes to her. Then we went to my house and told my mom wat had happened and we called the cops and they came and got him i was really scared because he said that if i told anyone he would kill my family and take me away. But i knew that it wasn't going to happened. But i lived all my life with that without telling anybody.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Shareka
by Shareka
(Virginia, USA)
just when i thought i want gone make it in life because the one my family thought they could trust molested me set me out to be this horrible little girl .....my story goes like this .... my mom was a drug atack i was givin up to any one juts to stay worm my mom gave me to this couple who called us family the women was a midget at da tyme i was five years old the man begin to have sex withme he would insert his penise into my virgina and i would scream stop he would tell me shhh. for ya sister dies i went threw this till i was eight and durin the same time the woman use to beat me with pans anything she could get a hold of she use to starve me than make me eat noodles to i was sick weni turned eight dats wen my aunt stole me from them and dare is wen the abuse starteed again neglect and sexual i began to runaway from home caus nobody would listen to me than i was placed in foster care were i tried to killl myself cause i felt so alone and i just wanted out i was sent to 17 differant placements from nine years of age to 18 years of age which was aug.12 2011 ive suffered so much and i just to let young people no that its ok to share your thoughts and watz goin on.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abue Story From Kirsty
by Kirsty
(Scotland)
Things started when I was about 6, I can't remember anything happening before that. Me and my bestfriend who is 2 years younger than me used to play in the field at the top of our street, make dens ect... The boy who lived across the road from me (he was 14 at the time) used to help us build them, I can remember the first time it happened, me and my friend were sitting either side of the boy, he asked us if we wanted to play a game and ofcourse we wanted to, we were kids... He pulled his penis out of his trousers and told us to touch him, he showed us how to play with it and we were to take turns .... We did it, we didn't know any different, this went on for a while, he would touch us, I hated it it hurt, but he didn't stop this went on from when I was 6 until I was 11 many things happened in those years, we had to perform different acts on him, dance for him and give him oral sex, when I was 11 my friend was 9, he took us up to the field and had full intercourse with us, we had never spoke about this to anyone, up until last week when I told my support worker, police are involved now and everythings coming out, I am now 18 but I am still finding it hard to deal with, I get flash backs and go into panick attaks, I am receiving support now and hopefully it will help ....
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Avery
by Avery
(Wisconsin, USA)
I've been reflecting back on my childhood for years now. I have been abused by my father from the time I was 1 year old until present. He physically abused me for years. The physical abuse died down when I started living with my mom more and entered middle school.
I am continuously piecing together more events and emotions that are helping me to make more sense of things.
I have sexual identity issues as well as low self esteem which affect my everyday life.
I have an extremely irrational sense of insecurity and low self esteem. And recently I realized that I have sexual dysfunction. I cannot achieve orgasm. And honestly don't find sexual activity very arousing or pleasurable at all.
It's very frustrating because I love my boyfriend with all of my heart. But when we have sex, my mind and body are engulfed in static.
I spoke with my mother the other night and told her that I can't orgasm and she told me some disturbing things from my childhood. Neither of us can be sure if my father ever directly sexually abused me. But some things alone are enough to be considered as so.
My dad started to physically abuse me as early as 2 years old according to my mom.
One incident she recalled was when she was placing me in the bathtub to bathe me when I was a toddler and noticed I was moving very gently and wincing. She then noticed bruises starting from my butt down to behind my knees.
My mother confronted my dad with rage. He explained to her that he had spanked me because I had gotten into my diaper and got stool on his bed sheets.
There was also a period of time where when my mom would try and change my diaper I would go into hysterics and not let her change my diaper. This raised disturbing questions to my mother so she decided to take me to my pediatrician and get a social worker involved. My doctor saw no signs of penetration. But when I as a toddler was questioned and shown an anatomical doll, I spoke of weenies and pointed to the groin area on the doll.
I don't know what any of this means. I don't think my dad will ever tell me if anything had happened to me sexually.
But the physical abuse alone has affected me tremendously. My dad would pull my pants down and spank me over his knee with all the force he had. And for things that made no sense. I completely disagree with any kind of physical punishment to any person of any age.
I would be punished/spanked for not finishing my food, for not liking certain foods, for spilling things, anything... I can't even remember. And since I can remember he has always called me a freak and stupid.
I just wish I knew everything. I wish I could be fixed. Because most of the time I hate myself. And now being with someone I love, I can't even find pleasure.
I called my therapist, psychologist, and primary care physician today and made appointments to specifically address my inability to become aroused and achieve orgasm.
I have spoken in great length to doctors about the physical and emotional abuse my dad issued upon me. But not until recently did I put together that my extreme insecurities, self loathing, and sexual dysfunction might also be linked to my father's abuse.
It's odd that I have barely any recollection of my childhood when in my father's part-time custody, but I have many memories from the same time periods when with my mother.
All these words I am typing are such a jumble. And I feel humiliated even though I have no reason to be embarrassed. Anything that has happened is in no way my fault.
I am at a loss and don't know what to do.
I don't know how I can confront my dad about this. And get him to tell me everything and what he was thinking. I'm afraid to ask my dad about sexual abuse. I mean, why would he tell me if he ever did anything to me?
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Riley
by Riley
(Canada)
In 1998 I was born, up until the age of four I was the happiest kid in the world then my dad left. I lived on a reserve with my brother and my mom my brother and I visited my dad on weekends he lived with our grandmother.
When I was at just the age of 4and a half my mom got a new boyfriend, my brother an I didn't like him whatso ever he was mean and cruel. he molested me for 7 years.
At the age of 5 I told my father who was my bestfriend none of the kids liked me at school.
But before me and my brother left that weekend my moms boyfriend got mad at us and my mom said that was my way of getting back at him.
At age 7 I stopped going to church every sunday, for I believed why should I believe someone who never helped me, I had prayed everynight for it to end but the process continued every night instead of my saviour.
I became a hateful child and wouldn't let anyone close to me because I was forever afraid of getting hurt.
I had no friends.
at age 10 I began cutting my wrists, because for a few minutes all of the pain went away, I stopped coming home after schooland stayed out as late as I could because if I wasn't home he couldnt hurt me, but of course I always had to go home at some point.
When he was drunk it was worse, and I lost sleep because I was to afraid to sleep so therefore I went to school restless and unhappy.
At age 11 I had an unhealthy life schedule, I would cut myself everynight and I stopped eating. I lostaround30 to 40 pounds, andlateron found out I had bi-polar and manic depression.
I told everyone what happened thinking it would have helped but it did nothing of the sort, i stopped cutting but I still thought about it, I cried every night knowing i was not a normal child, because at only 11 years old I knewwhat inter course was and I was terrified to ever be close to anyone. and at only 4years old I was robbed of my innocence and childhood.
My brother is 16 and he goes to church now he is the nicest boy you would evver meet and has the biggest heart of all he made me cry one nite because he toldmegod only gives you what you can handle, then he looked at me and said theonly bad thing that has ever really happened to me was being bullied formy weight and imagination but it didnt last,then he said look at what you went through and you made it. in his eyes im a 12 year old girl that can handle anything thrown at me no matter how big or how small.
That man was three times my size, but now to this day I think if it weren'tfor the that seriesf events I wouldnt be who I am today, when I graduate I plan on going to the military to help people because I know what its like to have no one.
That man only recieved threeyears in jail and he is out of prison he shouldnt be allowed around kids but no one does anything to stop it he has two little girls with my mom and I love them to death but he is evil and I know one day he will have to explain to them why he had to leave them while they were only 5 and 3 its going to break there hearts.
and I feel bad because of me telling they will never have that father figure and I know what its like because my father left us at a young age too but he did it because he didnt want my brother and i to see him and my mother fight anymore.
Two girls that were supposed to be my best friends found out because everyone on our reserve knew about what happened it was a small place, theymade fun of me and said I probably liked it. I beat one of them up and that still wasnt the end of it. I tried killingmyself over it. 9 times.
And if it wasn't for my loving father and brother I wouldnt be here right now.
This is My Story, and no one else lived it like me.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Eden
by Eden
(USA)
Some of these events are the ones that stand out the most and ones I often remember vividly. I will only mention very few. As I am still not 100% comfortable describing or going into detail of the many others that cross my mind. When I was young, i had experienced many negative things but at the time I didn't know what to make of them and I didn't know they were events of abuse. I was raised Amish. My parents were very strict. If my sister and I were caught arguing my mother would tie our wrists and ankles together behind our backs and put us in the closet until they felt like letting us out. I remember we'd either scream and cry until we fell asleep or lost our voices. I had no idea that what they were doing was wrong...I thought they were disciplining us. They told us that we needed to respect them so my definition of respect was always to fear. My father would come to my room almost every night and take me to either the attic or the basement and he would do things to me that I had no idea of. Often times he would bring my mother down and make her do those things to me as well. Sometimes she'd be crying, and other times she'd be completely silent. They used to make us kneel on some kind of hard grained cereal, I still to this day am unsure of the name. I remember having bloody knees and scars and scabs from it. One time she cut my hair, we weren't allowed to cut our hair. Then she told my father that I had cut my hair and he beat me. I was told I wasn't allowed to go back to Sunday Church until I had confessed. I ended up confessing 3 horrible beatings later. What else was I supposed to do. My mother broke my arm one time when I asked for seconds at the dinner table. I didn't realize it was broken, I just thought it was seriously bruised. I would sometimes lose it and just get into an angry fit where I couldn't control myself or what I was doing. Usually it was after I was being accused of something by my parents so that they could punish me or it was because I didn't like the way they were treating me...especially at night. My fits would get so bad that my father would sometimes tie me up with a horse lead rope to the kitchen chair and they would either ignore me and leave the house or they would sit there and read scriptures out of the Bible..telling me that I was making the Devil happy and stuff like that. I was scared and confused and frustrated. To this day I am still being greatly affected by these events and others that I am not yet comfortable mentioning. Childhood abuse casts a shadow, but what some people don't realize is that for some, it is the length of a lifetime. But I am trying my best to live with and work around the "storm".
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Mani
by Mani
(Sri Lanka)
Mother and I, constant target of the abusive dad:
As the day i can remember, i can look back at many incidents where my father hit me, either with hand or with anythings he found laying nearby. In many a times it was not only me but my poor innocent mother as well.
let me start from some point. I am from Sri Lanka, and my father or the animal with whom i share genes is a so called educated man! he married off my mom after a love affair. In our country there is a custom of giving away a dowry when there is a marriage based on proposal. In some occasions even in love marriages parents of the girl's side give a dowry out of the love for the child. But there is no written rule one should give so.
In my mother's case there had been no dowry and my father has not asked for any at the time of the wedding. Since it is a love marriage usually nobody asks for a dowry. my mother has two sisters, their husbands never asked for a dowry.
However since the wedding my father's tyrannical nature has come-forth. They married in 1985 and i was born in 1986. My mother was first hit when i was only 1 month old, a thundering shot on her back while she was breast feeding me. Reason, my father had started to demand for a dowry.
Since then this has been the constant fight. I have seen many occasions where my father hit my mother brutally. Once he used a knife also. As i grew up i tried to prevent the fights and he started to hit me as well. Anyways since i was born my father has shown some kind of hatred towards me, for unimaginable reason, me being his own flesh!
writing this much has been hard, and it hurts to my inner core. i will enter escapades of my fathers cruelty which included breaking my arm soon in here.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Paige
by Paige
(USA)
I just need to let this out even though I already got the help that I need. It Is certainly not bad considering others experiences but it actually reached were I was going to commit suicide. I started when I was little. My dad would always spank me extra hard for very little things like beginning sick on the bed at age THREE or having an accident while I was still learning how to potty train. He was a very loving father but he just didn't understand certain pain boundries and when he is overreacting ( he has anger problems ) but my mom never actually saw him spank me, she only believed in little spanking, but she only believed it should be done up to until school starts. So on my first day of school I was almost free ALMOST he liked to scream all the time to let out his anger, which is fine but not when far to often it ends up being directed at me. I then hhad started to seriously doubt it was worht me living through I have always had emotional problms and wen we went to a clinic they asked me a bunch of questons to see if I could be part of a confidental physocial study( free counciling in me and my moms book) yet wen they asked if I ever thought bout commiting suicide I revealed I had, they then rushed me to the hospital were I revealed my story, I have since then gotten help and now still attend councilling services my dad feels terrible for watt he has done and has since never done it again. I forgive him because I know he loves me and only lashed out because he has anger issuses. But thier is one thing I forgot to mention earlier that I have a very strong relationship with god and prayed for suicide help which he got me but it has actually come to the point were I am praying for him to take my life and actually am thinking of commuting suicide because I love him so much that I just want to be with him forever. I really need your input Darlene and I also needed to share my story.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Aria
by Aria
(Location Undisclosed)
My parents seem like wonderful people. Part of me feels like they are. However, the years of randomly being called a sl*t, a psychopath, a c*nt, stupid, not good enough, that they wish I wasn't their daughter, have started to show that they aren't. I've been slapped, kicked, pushed, pulled, grabbed, had my hair pulled, toe broken, and continuously screamed at. In the past hour my father has told me that I am a stupid c*nt and that he wished I would kill myself. I get straight A's only to be told that they aren't good enough. My mother has admitted that they have been much easier on my brother than me, but still she berates me, never my father. I suggest family therapy, but I am the one forced to see a psychiatrist. They use it to threaten to have me admitted to a hospital as a psychiatric patient, because I am the bad one. They are perfect and I am bad. I am the evil b**ch daughter. My father was mad at my mother (she was mad at my brother for not cleaning) so he came into my room and then threw my things, including my backpack, over the balcony. When this happens I scream and cry, as I have for years, as I have learned to scream and yell from my parents. Not the crying though. They don't cry, they just scream. I hate myself. I'm miserable and don't see a happy life for me, ever. I am constantly told how fat I am, and how no one will want to date me. The sad part is they're right about that. No one will ever want to date me because I am hideous looking and I will forever be alone in his world. Life sucks.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Bruce
by Bruce
(USA)
I rarely remember a time when my father was not enraged. I grew up thinking being beaten was normal. When, as I matured, I encountered a family wherein the son (my friend) and his father got along, laughed, enjoyed each others' company, I thought they were freaks.... absolute freaks.
Oddly, when I think about the abuse, it's not the beatings I recall with horror.... it is the chase that still gives me chills. I had a recurring dream as a little boy, about a raging bull chasing me. Even otherwise good dreams would end up with this bull charging at me, mere inches behind me as I ran in terror. It wasn't until many years later that I figured out why I had that dream over and over.
My father would leap over furniture, even my siblings, to get to me. My mother allowed this, but I do remember her getting to me first and her spanking me. Did she do this to mete out a safer punishment? Perhaps that explains why my father ran after me, to get there first. Yes, I bled, and had broken bones. But again, it is being chased down that I remember even more than being beaten into submission.
The results are, first that as soon as I became barely a young adult, I took up martial arts and weight-lifting. I did so because I vowed to get him. I lusted for the chance to chase him, and show him what it felt like to be beaten by one so much bigger and stronger. But alas, I lacked the viciousness required to carry out that desire. He grew old and I grew stronger. He died and I became a great father. True, often people repeat such behavior. I'm grateful that I was able to rise above it, and refused to raise a hand to my children. I can't imagine what can drive a man to hurt his own child. I've never known a more pure love than I share with my son and daughter.
In the case of my father, I have learned that his father was a violent and angry man who beat my father and my father's mother, often. He also killed at least one man of which I know. So I regretfully accept that sad explanation.
The effect it had on me, aside from the good part, vowing to be a loving and kind father...I spent the first two decades of my life thinking our home was normal. I also was terribly shy, introverted, had the very lowest self-esteem possible. I've had a lifetime of migraines and anxiety attacks, sometimes even when I'm driving. As a teen and young adult, I was afraid of anything and everything, including girls. I was often victim to bullies, who surely saw my fear and self-loathing, making me the obvious target. The final result of having been beaten by my father so badly as a child is that I celebrated his death. I also tell people that he wasn't my father, that I must have been spawned by another man. That explains why T-- hated me so much. Hey; it's easier than accepting that I really was the very bad little boy he always said I was.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Margot
by Margot
(Arizona, USA)
I'm 38 now, and continue to pay for my mother's abuse. She was a very heavy drinker and would often black out and lash out at me. I've seen her fall down full flights of steps completely naked and ask me if I was attracted to her body. Daily, I was called 'sick', ugly, lazy, no good, 'just like my father', stupid, unwanted, etc. In terror, I've watched her scream about how she hated her life, her kids, and with a knife to her chest scream 'kill me now!'. She would slap and kick at me constantly. To most of the outside world, my mother was a normal, loving parent.
After divorcing my dad, she somehow always had boyfriends. These were people she'd meet in her AA meetings. Unfortunately, her and her boyfriends could rarely stay sober, and these men would terrorize my family often...usually in the middle of the night. One man, in particular, would shout outside the house and soon attempt to knock down one of the doors. A few attempts were successful and I've watched my mother beaten by him. He would also push me across the room and tell me to mind my own business. I was the one who knew to watch out for his breaking in and often stayed up all night on cold floors waiting for him by the door so I could protect myself and my family. Usually, I'd call the police before he could get inside. The neighbors in the area all experienced these episodes and we could sense their disgust of our family. I was humiliated very often. My mother never pressed charges.
As i got older (11 - 17), it was often me who would provide food and safety for my siblings. My mother became increasingly negligent and it became clear we were to fend for ourselves. I had to make my own money doing paper routes, shoveling snow, full landscaping, babysitting, etc. My mother relied on me as if I was her mother...someone to whom she could vent all of her problems. She went from a normal rational person to a completely evil witch in the blink of an eye. During this time I became seriously confused and my peers at school sensed my weakness. That's when the bullying started outside my home life. Its hard to remember how I got through high school. My grades suffered, I would live in fantasy like daydreams to escape the reality of my life. My extended family simply thought I was 'weird' and I probably was. They wanted nothing to do with me and as they began to find out the truth about my abusive mother, they turned a blind eye and never intervened. By the age of 12 my mother married my step-father.
At 14, my step-father, black out drunk, decided to force me to drive him to the local bar. I had no license. The bartender gave me fruity drinks and after about 3 I began to feel drunk. As the bar closed, I remember wondering why we weren't getting ready to leave. It turned out we were to stay after hours as my step-father was long time friends with the bartender. That night i was introduced to cocaine... quite a bit of it. 3 men in their mid 40s cheered and pressured me into doing a foot long line of cocaine on the bar at 3 in the morning. The next thing I remember is crying in my bed.. shaking.. while unable to sleep.
By 16, I was drinking and smoking pot. I learned all about drugs from my mother and now stepfather. Most of my friends abandoned me and I was just about lost. i attempted suicide and woke up in the ER. A week later, I was released from the mental ward. During this time, my mother no longer needed me, and when I would express my unhappiness, she'd tell me 'to just kill myself'. I ran away often and was locked in the attic of the house for weeks at a time. I called the police and child services... but she'd just charm them into believing that the problems were all mine and there was no possible abuse done by her. Finally, I moved out shortly after (somehow) graduating high school with a job waiting tables.
I tried attending college but was nowhere near ready. The few friends I did have were into drugs and and I eventually got involved and was arrested and later spent 10 months in jail. When I was released, I moved 200 miles away from that nightmare.
I found a job and attended college again. This time, I was getting straight As. I started a web business, and worked in a restaurant. Usually, I would only be allowed 5 or 6 hours of sleep per night. My business took off, I quit the job and school, and dedicated the next 8 years of my life to it's success. Luckily, it was and I was able to sell it for millions.
Now what? As I've broken away from the roles of my business and the hard work it involved, the memories of my past have been haunting me and breaking me down all over again. I have no self esteem, I feel hopeless, and have discovered new memories of past abuse. I feel 'bad'.. like a person who doesn't deserve happiness. I've broken all ties with my mother, but her past terror still traumatizes me to this day. I've joined support groups and see a therapist weekly. It seems like its getting worse every day.
Maybe it does get worse before it can get better.
I just hope I can make it that long.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Lilo
by Lilo
(Bangladesh)
I don't remember when it started , but as much as I can, when I was very small , may be 3 or 4 years old , my mum neglected me a lot, I have no memory of sitting on her lap or ever remember if she caressed me by holding my chin. After some years , my life became a hell as she started make me work at home and let my other sisters play or study or sit or eat. All the time I was too scared lest she could beat me suddenly or scold me loudly. She motivated my dad by talking ill about me , when I was a 7 or 8 . She started saying that I would be a very selfish girl and very lucky girl as I have a good health , and may be I will have sons after marriage when I will grow up ,and sons are sign of good luck , and compared to other sisters saying that they are not lucky and they are poor and sweet . I started having nightmare and hallucination of my mom's voice , my dad started following her as he thought she was always right, and I am a culprit. I was not allowed to talk or go to my friend's house other than school , and I became total alone. I was beaten so harshly almost everyday only for trivial things. When I got at my puberty she started mocking saying ugly words to me , and when I had my monthly period , she beat me a lot saying that I know everything about period still why I didn't tell her ( as I didn't tell her earlier when I saw the first bleeding spot, I was really scared ) .My siblings usually mocked at me made fun of my shaggy hair and my round eyes, saying that I look like a bear in Sesame street. I then started to show people some display to attract them < I felt sick , I started praying at night to Almighty so that he takes me away, as I could not sleep . One day my mom beat me so hard that one of my teeth was extracted by hitting on the wall. Another day as my sister wrote something on a book or a diary, my mom thought I wrote that , and she scolded me and hit me very hard and cursed me saying that I will die of small pox. I was very scared , later when she knew that it was my sister who wrote there , then she spoke in a soft voice to her and asked her " Oh it was you ! I thought it was that animal (me) ". Then gradually I developed tumors in my abdomen cause I had to much tension and stress and fear, and so I will not bear a son ever in my life , nor a child. It was an emotional turmoil. Now I am 43 and still I am bearing the horror , that I have never described to her , she is now a little bit cool.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kristina
by Kristina
(United Kingdom)
i was adopted when i was just 48 hours...or so i was told.My dad was a very proud man to have me in his family,and he never raised his voice against anybody.He was a man of peace.All the happiest moments i can recall are always with my dad.However,as for my mom,things were absolutely different.Behind her "very sensitive and decent personality",she was hiding a totaly different face,in which still today,nobody will believe me if i tell them.But this with my mom,i believe there is a reason as to why she acted in the way she did.She was also abused and dominated by her mom.So I suppose it had,of course,an influence on how she perceived people.Since when I was 3,my mom,started talking to me about death.Trying to scare me,telling me how she have read about other mothers killing their kids,with all the horrible details.And she would say if i didn't do as she commanded,she would do the same to me.Today,I am spiritual person and of course i don't fear death,but at that time as a child,obviously it would seriously scare me.She never ever took me to school.It was always my dad.As I grew up,she started calling me names,like "w***e","b***h",and would say she was so unlucky to have me as her daughter.My dad,never opposed her or told her off for her attitude towards me.At the smallest thing,she would say she would kill me,and she in fact would beat me up,as she kept calling me names.Things only got worse when i became a teenager.In the day I had my first period,she asked me if i have had sex.Now,of course,how stupid is that question,when talking to a 12 year-old child?!When I was 13,i fell in love for the first time:It was my first boyfriend.I had to keep this a secret,but when she found out,she went to his house,and threatened to kill him.Obviously,things didn't work out.It came the time when I had my first diary.Well,I could not have it,as she would go thru it,reading it and ripping all its sheets.After that she would show me what she had done and again calling me "w***e",she would beat me up.One of those days she threatened me with a knife.School was impossible,and i started skipping it,exactly because she wouldn't let me go out.She would put my dad to follow me in the streets for no reason,resulting in me getting bullied in school.She would always hate my friends and try to stop me from being with them.When i was 16,i could have stopped this all,as someone reported her to the social services,but again,because i was threatened,i was scared and protected her.I fell pregnant when i was 17,and my mom,just told me,she wished i'd have a miscarriage right where i was.When I was 7 months pregnant,I was hospitalized,and my baby died inside me.I was fighting for my life,during a week in the ICU.I needed blood transfusions.When I came back home from hospital,I still recall my mom's words:-"Oh,you should have died in that bed,you w***e."-
Finaly,she forced me into a marriage.I didn't love the guy.Because she psychologically made pressure on me,i said yes.But in the end,after 13 days,I filled for divorce.That's when mom and the rest of my family turned their back on me.My dad was ill,with Alzheimer's,and she was very violent with him too.I would sit alone in my bedroom and cry.
When i met my current partner of 11 years,i again had to hide it from her.But the thing was discovered when after 3 years i fell pregnant with my baby boy.My partner faced her,himself.And she even told him,that my boy would never be her grandson.I moved to UK,from Portugal,my country of origin.Since then had one more child,a girl.My mom,still calls me and tries to change my ideas.She wants me to break-up with my partner,and come back to Portugal,where i have absolutely nothing.I suppose she is still trying to control me.In a phone call,she asked me,if i was happy with her.and i said no.In answer to this,she said:-"Realy?I didn't know..."-
I wonder wether she might be joking me or even if she is that stupid,that can't realize how much she harmed me...
Today,I try and to live with the scars,low-self esteem and lack of trust in people because of the way i was treated...I wonder if i will ever make it,though...
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Krissy
by Krissy
(Maryland, USA)
It all started when I was 11 years old,my brother in law (my sisters husband) who was 29 years old ,began to talk nasty to me and would masturbate in front of me. As a child I didn't get much attention from my parents because they were always at work,so he showed me some attention which I wasn't use to. So I liked it (not the sexual part though) just to be around someone who actually notices me. Well when I turned 12 he started to take my hand and put it on his private parts I knew what was going on wasn't right but i (thought) he loved me we were very close . He told me he was helping me and I was helping him. Well as years passed I started to fall in love with him because he manipulated me so much , and told me so many lies that I once believed that 13 year old child (me) couldn't control her emotions at the time. At this time I felt like the abuse was my fault because I started wanting it then I started feeling guilty because he was married to my sister and I didn't know what to do, he started performing sexual acts on me starting at age 14. At this time he started acting different towards me started hurting me on purpose like doing things he knew i didn't like. Well I'm 16 years old now and A few months ago I decided I couldn't keep this secret any longer and told my sister and family , well they all took his side . My sister said it was my fault I'm a home wrecker ect . And of course he denies it all . I lost friends also from this whole ordeal ' all I have is my dad he's my hero. It's very hard dealing with all of this I have 3 counselors in total 1 I see weekly and the other 2 I can go to whenever I need to. I didn't realize all that he really did to me until I started conseling. It's very hard , but im a very religious person and know that everything happens for a reason , and I'm going to use this horrific ordeal to better my life and future and hopefully I can help other young people that has also went through what I've gone. The police is also making it difficult on me because they act like they don't even care and haven't even arrested him yet. My molester lives with 3 young girls (my neices), they're at very high risk of being his next victim. I pray not, I hope everything falls in place soon.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Anna E
by Anna E
(Location Undisclosed)
It seems as though I am trapped within myself. Who am I and who was I meant to be? So many secrets I have kept inside all my life. Here I am 29yrs. And still feel as though I will never be a real person. My past haunts me daily but maybe its the silence that truley haunts me. I'm not sure when it all started. Maybe I wasn't really wanted at birth. My family did not have an education or a job ever. I was surounded by abusive relatives. My parents raised me in church. My dad had the mentallity of a 15yr. Old. He was like a little brother. My mom was both physically and emotionally abusive. She often would lose her temper and leave welts on me. Pull my hair, call me names, tell me I would never amount to anything.. she even told me that nothing bad has ever happened to me. I was always the dirty smelly kid at school so I was even tormented at school. I hated myself from an early age. I used to go to a friend of the family's house to play with a girl my age. Her dad was a pastor. From age 4 - 11 he did things to me. He always told my mom I was a bad girl. I liked going to his house. It felt safe even though he would hurt me. It was the only love I felt even though it was wrong. Its hard for me to say what he did but he did it a lot and went all the way with me when I was 6yrs. No one ever knew. At least I don't think so. I lived in fear and shame all my life. Blaming myself for what happened. I still do. I'm sure no one would ever believe me. He moved outta state.when I was 11yrs. So it stopped. My mom didn't stop though. When I was a teenager I became anerexic, and was suicidal. Still no one helped me. I've never been helped. I'm not sure how I made it through life. I did run into the wrong crowd when I was 17yrs. And ended up being abused by a man and women who where in their mid thirties. They showed me love and took me in. It was the wrong kind of love but I fell for it. I ran away and started a life for myself. I graduated college, have a degree and a great job. I have no contact with my family and they don't seem to care. I have never been able to have a relationship because of my fear. I don't think I ever want to. It gets lonely. Sometimes I still feel like a little girl inside. I don't understand why its so hard to move forward. Sometimes I have nightmares and am confused about the things I see in those dreams. My past always seems to haunt me. I know I am a survivor and have come a long way but I still feel like such a failure.
Thank you for listening to me. You will never know how much this means to be telling it. Silence keeps me trapped.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Hannah
by Hannah
(New York, USA)
i think i'm just very angry. i was adopted so i lost one family and then my new family wasn't so great either. my cousins, my aunts, my uncles, they shunned us after about the age of 11. they wont see us, talk to us. Even back when i was little (when they would still talk to us) they would tell me how horrible my mother was, and horrible things about her. my mom cant go a day with out going on and on about how stupid and selfish they are. my grandfather is being creepy to me and touching my butt and rubbing my back...he did this when i was little and like....i hate it. but he's the only one in our family who talks to us. i feel so bad saying that about him because i love him a lot i just wish he wouldn't do that. my mom physically and mentally abuses my dad. my mom physically and mentally abused me. i missed out on what it means to have a family. im mad. im really mad....she makes me cry....my mom just is so horrible to me the whole day that at the end of the day sitting on the bus next to strangers i start to cry. i hate crying. i want a family....i want love...not creepy rubbing my back love from my grandfather but understanding, compassion.....i need it........i feel so stupid...like im making up this horrible childhood that i experienced but like didn't something happen? i mean why would i be so bitter and broken inside if something didn't happen. its like i don't remember anything about the last 12 years of my life....i try...and i try but theres nothing....theres screaming and yelling and hitting but like did something more happen? i dont remember......i have like memory lapses....im so disturbed and feel so stupid and like a liar. making a big deal out of nothing. im sorry for doing that...im sorry but im just so sad...im sorry
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Sarah
by Sarah
(Ireland)
Unfortunately, I have been the victim to 3 people who have sexually abused me, beginning from when I was only 4 when I didn't even understand what it all meant.
I was so young, I barely even remember how it all began, yet somehow i remember the later incidents of it. He was my cousin, 10 years my senior, whom I trusted. I don't know why he did it to me and I guess I never will. He used to tell me sick stories of what older men used to do to younger girls and demonstrate them on me, touching me where the people in his made up stories were supposedly touched etc. He told me doing those things were wrong, and i agreed with him, copying his views, but he never told me how wrong the things he were doing were.
This went on for quite sometime until the day he was caught. He told me not to tell, and since my brother had always told me not to be a rat, i assumed it was no different in this case. I told nobody. However, my mum walked in one day and caught him fingering me under the blankets on my floor while I was playing my PS1.
She asked me had he done it before, I covered for him. I said no. She left it go at that.
I didn't realise how much it had affected me until I was older, when it happened again a month after my dad died at a young 13 years of age. He trapped me in a closet and also fingered me. Luckily our youth leader came searching for us, so I wasn't raped that day.
Everyone was puzzled as to why I couldn't talk that day. I didn't say a word. I wouldn't eat, i wouldn't drink, i wouldn't do anything - simply because it was my best friends ex boyfriend and i couldn't keep the guilt in simply because there was a time i had fancied him. He didn't fancy me then though. I didn't understand why he did it to me. I kept telling him to stop. He didn't listen.
With that incident over, the final incident happened with a shopkeeper i did work with. A good friend of mine worked with me at the time, when I was 15, she 14.
The shopkeeper was new in our neighbourhood from Pakistan. We felt sorry for him because he wasn't very well accepted in our neighbourhood because of his nationality. Therefore, we agreed to go to his house so he could show us things from Pakistan, his home country.
He did it in a subtle but assertive way, starting off by simply sitting us down on the opposite couch offering us wine. We rejected his offer. He then showed us around the house. My friend and I were skeptical at this point and started to fret. We held each others hand unknown to him. He emphasised the bedrooms, making us more nervous and then brought us downstairs. He saw our unwilling attitudes and this dismayed him. He turned on the TV. He put on some program with belly dancers etc and asked us to imitate them, again, we declined.
With this he called me into the kitchen, reluctantly i left the sitting room and entered the kitchen after him, unaware he left my friend locked in that room. It was there it happened. My friend started to cry. I told him she felt sick and promised to come back another time. He had already had his way with me, kissing me, touching my breasts and fingering me, but he hadn't raped me yet and i was only praying it wouldn't happen. I forcefully freed myself from his clasp and he released my friend on the condition we wouldn't tell and would meet him at 8pm at the shop that evening.
We balled our eyes out as soon as we got out. An old lady stopped to ask what was wrong but we said we weren't allowed to tell and ran on as quickly as we could to our neighbours house. FInally safety. I was so glad to be given a genuine hug from them as we told our stories in a much greater length than here.
I have only included the basic details, but these horrific incidences will stay with me all my days.
Luckily, the shopkeeper was prosecuted for the things mentioned here and many more unmentioned, and that has helped set my mind at ease.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Maya
by Maya
(Location Undisclosed)
Was I sexually abused? I cannot fully remember. I was so little. I have vague recollections, like seeing a penis in front of my face and cockroaches in the corner of the room. Am I making it up? I cannot remember fully. But I know for certain how I feel. I am scared all the time. The only place I feel truly safe is under the covers in my bed. I stay in bed for hours and the entire day at a time to feel protected. I don't know if it was my father or a cousin. Both of them creep me out. I've been obsessed with BDSM and relate to the women who are abused and can do nothing about it. The cruelest part of this is that I cannot remember. I am sure something terrible happened but I cannot remember.
Being around people scares me. What will they do next? I don't know. Its safest in my house all alone and in bed under the covers.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Chelsi
by Chelsi
(Canada)
I have a pretty good Life accept from all the abuse. Im a pretty girl and im 13. I get abused by my mom SO much. I get punched, kicked, slapped, beat, One time my mom Even tryed running me over. When i was 7, I got caught stealing for my first time. Boy, was that a mistake.
When i came home with the police my momm waited till they left Then started to beat me so bad i passed out.
When i was 8, My mom verbally abused me calling me a fat wh**e. I wasn't fat. and i wasnt a wh**e. I have insecurity problems now. As we speak i suffer with Anorexia.
When i was 9 an 10. Me and my friends got caught Stealing Stuff from school. I didnt give a crap wiether if i got in trouble or not, cause i knew id get beat anyways. When i got home that night, She burned my hands on the stove and i screamed and then got a chair thrown at my face. My mom said if i ever told, she'd make sure i'd never breathe again.
When i was 12, I got into going to Raves, and Doing Weed with my friends. I was one of the youngest ravers out there. I used to go out for lunch and come back baked. I still do. I dont want to stop because It makes me forget about the pain for a while. I dont cut myself, I dont do anything like that. But one night when i came home my mom was waiting there with a Bbq lighter and some gasoline. She threw some on me and i ran down the street. She tryed lighting the lighter but i got out of the house before she could do Squat.
Im now 13, And afraid to even breathe. Do i tell anyone? The only one who knows are my two best friends. they know everything. I still currently Rave, and smoke. But im afriad to come home to something new she has in store. Im honestly at the point to fight back, but i know she'll hit twice as hard. And i fear for my life.
I need suggestions.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Anonamose
by Anonamose
(USA)
Emotionally abused:
Im emotionally abused almosed everyday of my life by my father, mother and my older brother. They call me Sl*t, wh**e, skank, hoe, b***h,. It really hurts knowing they could care less about how they make me feel. I really dont know why they would call me that stuff, they rarely call me by my real name its normally "hey sl*t!, come here." Im just in my early teen years and i have even attempted suicide by locking myself in my room and cutting my wrist and squizzing out the blood.. but its never enough to get me out of this crewl world.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Ashley R
by Ashley
(North Carolina, USA)
Im going to be 16 in 2 days. My dad usually abuses me 1-2 a week. My mom always sides with him. I normally dont do anything wrong.. Even if im in the kitchen fixing something to eat, he comes in there and hits me. Ive had black and blue bruises all over my body. I cant take it anymore. Everyday i come home from school to being yelled at and physically abused. My mom sits there and watches it happen. I dont know what to do. My friend has offered to let me stay at her house but idk what will happen if i leave. Im scared i wont be able to get a car and support myself. I dont know what to do!!!!!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Ciera
by Ciera
(Colorado, USA)
Reading other ppl story has givin me the thoght that maybe i should share a story. I am 18. I been geting mentaly abused for the last 5 to 6 years and i can take it no more, so i need to tell my story.my father went to jail during the year 2005 while he went to jail he left my mother pregnate with my unborn sister me and another sister. During that time she was on me. I am the oldest out of three.my mother called me every name in the book and that made me fell so low.during the years i was told so many times that i would never be anything but sh*t and the bad part is that during the time i belive it.see, i had always had a dream that one i will be a doctor and her telling me that. Just made me stop beliving in myself.
things begain getting worse she started hitting me for every little thing if the house was not clean how she like it she will beat me. If i didnt cook a good meal she hit me. If i didnt take care of my two sisters so that she could go to sleep she would beat me.i was 11 when all this was going on.i cried and cried many times asking god to stop her but he has not answer my pray not even today. While i am good asleep my mother starts beating me somedays my mother hurted me for the fun it for example she took the tv controler to my face.she also like to hit me and knock of my glasses. "because she the mother and im the daughter and there nothing that i could do" is what she told me one day afther she hit me for the fun. Its getting to the point where she already hit my sister that 14 and emotionly abuse me 5 year old sister and that hurts me.i have to go back and comfort them both. I am scared to tell my father because i dont want him to be mad at my mother.my father was abusive to my mother and i think that she is letting it out on me and my sisters.
i been going through so much hurt with my mother, i cant talk to her or even look at her in the face.i cant tell her how i feel but im tired of hurting and i done with crying.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Alexis L
by Alexis L
(USA)
I was about 9, my sister was 7,my baby sister was 57 months, and my mom's boy friend's daughter was 10. F--- ,mom's boyfriend, and my mom went out one night and came home at around 1. F--- was drunk and was threatening my mom to get out of HIS house me and the seven year old were downstairs and we saw a phone come flying down the stairs me and the 10 year old were screaming bloody murder. As we went upstairswe could see F--- trying to throw mom out. He said to put my shoes on and my 7 year old sister as well. The neighbors called the cops and the ambulance because apparently F--- hit my mother and gave her a black and blue on her arm. The cops came very quickly and said that F--- was guilty and took him to jail. As for us my uncle came to pick us up so we would all be safe!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Julia
by Julia
(Pennsylvania, USA)
It's so much clouds to get through before the sky becomes clear to healing:
This is a very hard situation to deal with for me because the abuse I endured as a child has partly become me as an adult. I use to live with my mom majority all my life I would see my father once in a blue moon. To make the story a little short I was in a fire at the age of 8 I was thrown out of a 3rd story window. I landed on the concrete pavement I was so messed up. I had second degree burns to my shoulder, ear and hair. My right eye was smashed,I also broke both of my wrists and I had damage to the right side of my brain which I lost part of my memory from when I was younger. So anything really that happen with my dad being there for me I don't remember. My mom had a hard life when she was younger to so when she had me she wanted her freedom. I was often left over different people houses and was molested. My mom then got on drugs I saw so many things I shouldnt of seen and I was neglected. When I was 12 by then my dad had resurfaced and she ask him to take care of me.I was so happy to see my dad he was the only thing that I felt I had security with. So time went bye and I began to know A whole different person. From the age of 14 to 22 I went through physical and verbal abuse from my dad. He never sexually abused me but I was never able to make no mistakes if I did I would be called the most worst names you can think of. I was always on pins and needle around him alway;s scared. My dad made me do everything for him and I tried so hard to do it right. I got pregnant at 18 and had a baby girl he made me feel like she was his child I couldnt really be a mom to her because he made the decisions for me. I one day left my dad house with my daughter with the clothes we had and never went back. I am now married with 4 kids and my life is a living hell still. My children are being raised opposite of me Im proud of that but my marriage is crazy. I love my husband but I am still dealing with trying to be perfect and not make mistakes and when I do his reaction is a put down also, I feel worthless. I been like this for the past 15 years now since I moved from my dad. Making mistakes and failures is killing me inside. I feel like I dont know how to be human.I teach my children in life were going to make mistakes its part of growing but for me I dont feel that way. My relationship with my dad had been up and down. I seem to give him what he wants when he satrts to show love I feel like Im being wheeled in but then the angry man comes back. I just don't know how to get my life together. I recently made the most worsiest mistake in my life and now it keeps running through my mind everyday I keep crying I feel so mixed up inside I just don't know what to do. My dad keeps coming up in my mind everythime I don something wrong I hear his voice. I deal with depression, anxiety. My husband is a good man but I dont know what people see in me to think that I cant make mistakes. My husband can say and do things to me and I will forgive him of course it hurts me but I just try to move on after he appologizes but when I say or do something he reacts as he hates me and it really eats me up insiide. It brings me back to my dad... Im sorry I wrote so much stuff I planned on writing a little but it just kept coming out. I will continue to keep all of you in my prayers, please do the same for me....
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Manda
by Manda
(Iowa, USA)
It started when I was three or four and continued until I was nine. My dad began by telling me to lay down and take off my clothes. He said it nicely, though, never too demanding. If I did a good job, he would buy me something or take me out for ice cream.
As months passed, I wasn't enough for him. We did it two or three times a week and I would start to get exhausted. I often had back pains and bruises between my legs. He started to get angry at me a lot and the presents stopped coming.
Then one day my cousin was over at our house, a boy my age named D---. Dad told us to take off our clothes. We did. He laid us down and started speaking dirty to us. We didn't understand. Then he took his own clothes off.
He started with me, making D--- watch. I felt repulsed. The first times had been different. He'd told me it was normal for a girl to do things with her daddy. But he never said it was okay for someone to watch and that disgusted me. That was the first time I ever cried when he did it-and I cried every time after that, too.
D--- was next and I cried more that time. I was jealous of him taking my attention away. It sounds sick, but if I wasn't good enough for my daddy, then he didn't need me.
In the years that followed, D--- and I were subject to a lot of horrible abuse. We had sex with him, with each other, with neighborhood kids. We were videotaped, photographed,and forced to watch all different kinds of porn. We were even forced to do it in public places after dark, like the playground or the pool.
My dad died when I was nine. He shot himself in the head. He left a note saying that he loved me very much and was sorry.
The abuse and his suicide have severely altered my life. I have awful anxiety, horrible depression. I'm afraid to change in the locker rooms for PE class. I hate my own reflection. I feel icky when people touch me. I have rape fantasies and then feel guilty about them. All of my problems have stemmed directly from the abuse.
The only good thing is that after he died, D--- and I told my mom and his parents what had happened. We were afraid he killed himself and it was our fault. They explained that it wasn't and they got us a lot of counselling both together and separately. Amazingly, D--- and I are actually really close friends. It's hard to believe, with all the things we went through together, but I honestly think that the events we were exposed to made our relationship more strong. I love him so much, and not in any sick sort of way. He is just the one person in the world who understands all that I've been through.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Arvoni
by Arvoni
(USA)
Well when i was 3 yeas old i was abused by my mom not so much of my dad. I was put in a pool of bleach because i was a bad girl when we went to church and i fell asleep as soon as we got home i would run and hide because i knew i was in for it i got beat with a belt and a swich i got hit with a tree branch so many times i would feel so bad for wat i did but in reaty i wasnt doing anything at all she was just a sick person but in the end i still love her and i alwasys will no matter what i cant even explain how much pain i was in i still have scares to this day i got cut with a knife on my right shoulder because when i was 5 i didnt get an A ON MY TEST buti went to school thiking everything would be good but in the end it just got worse ive been in foster care for 8 yeasr know and going on 9 nothing is getting better i still have flash backs from the things that happen to be i cant get over it but im trying really hard.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Alexandra
by Alexandra
(North Carolina, USA)
My father one day came in (i think it started when i was 9) to my room and said " i got new clothes for you, but first you take off all your clothes including your underwear then you'll see them" i got all excited but then next thing i know is that he is on me pushing his ... "thing" in me ... but i feel like i want to kill myself i told my mom then they got a divorce and he got put in jail but now i feel horrible i go to counsiling and she tells me i should be over it by now but i just hate myself i don't know what to do anymore.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Ruhaan
by Ruhaan
(Mumbai, India)
I found this site accidentally. For the last couple of years I have spent hundreds of hours sitting at home, working when I want to and rest of the time being sad, indecisive and wondering what to do with life. This has been adding to my frustration. I am 27 and my friends, family and colleagues have often described me as one the most intelligent persons they have came across. So heres the situation....I am spending days and months doing nothing and not knowing what to do with all the so-called 'intelligence' that I seem to possess. I have somehow managed to maintain my career on track however personally I am f***ed up --unpredictable, angry from within, a bit of a loner...When I started reading stories on this site, I felt like I have found something that I had held very close to myself and I want to share it with somebody who can relate to it. It is different from seeing a psychotherapist, which I have done before and found somewhat not-so-useful.
I have gone through sexual abuse throughout my childhood...sometimes subtly and sometimes very explicitly. When I was 11, I loved playing cricket with the boys of my neighborhood. There were these two boys ((s and G)who were national champions of swimming and used to join us occasionally. Their parents did not allow them to play with the rest of the boys because they thought the boys were a bad influence . Father of these two boys, was always friendly with me and would always praise me saying "this boy is so quiet, well grown" etc etc. One Sunday I called S & G to check whether they would want to play cricket. Mr. M (father) picked up the phone and said his children had gone out with their mum but are expected anytime soon. He asked me to come over if I wanted and spend some time watching cricket on TV. I agreed and went to their place.
After watching TV for sometime, I said I wanted to go home. Mr. M said okay and as I got up from the sofa patted on my butt saying "cute boy". I turned around and smiled shyly when he held my hand and asked me to sit close to him. Hesitantly I sat close to him, and without me realizing he started kissing me. It was strange, this man was using his tongue a lot and it made me feel pukish. I had closed my eyes all this while, he went ahead n took off all my clothes and then he stripped down to tiny briefs......it was very painful when he tried to insert himself....in my anus. I was afraid of crying. I kept quiet which made him feel that I was okay with what was happening...I was devastated. I could not get up, could not walk. He took me to the shower and repeated everything once more. After that it became a routine. It went on for two more years. On one instance there were more than 3 of his drunk colleagues who took rounds in playing with me.
My life has never been the same thereafter. I have never told this and other instances to anyone. I will never tell. I feel I cant trust anyone. I cant share my innermost feelings with anyone.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Poem From April
by April
(California, USA)
Rag Doll
The door closed behind the man,
as the girl sat quietly on her bed.
Her parents had gone to work and
their friend came to visit.
He brought her a new rag doll, with
brown hair and pretty blue dress.
He told her family just how much
he loved the girl’s bubbly smile…
He took her to the park first,
and he took her to the zoo,
then he took off her panties,
to play this new adult game.
She thought about the swings,
she thought about the animals,
while the man used her,
like a lifeless rag doll.
Now the girl had a secret,
that she could never tell a soul.
A dark shadow in her little soul,
was growing into a black hole…
The man left, but didn't stay away for long...
He phoned often to remind her the shame,
And each time he came visit in her home,
always with a new pretty rag doll.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Martha
by Martha
(USA)
It all turns out ok:
When I was 4 my sister (she was 6) and I had a babysitter named K--. She was an odd duck, really flighty, hyper, fidgety...I really remember her so clearly. Anyhow, I'll get right to it, she would Feed my sister some awful concoction to make her sick, sometimes pickles and chocolate or who knows what else and then lock her in the bathroom to throw up by herself so she could have time with me. She would lock me in a room with her so I couldn't get out and crack my toes, like... pull them out of their sockets, or that's what it felt like anyhow...that's how it started. This was accompanied by other awful thing she did to me - we had a pool, she would hold me underwater until I was thrashing and choking, one time I passed out - she would also slam my head into the metal mailbox we had next to our front door and push me off my bike and off of swings - she even said she would help me do the monkey bars once at the park in our neighborhood but she let go of me in the middle and I was screaming and crying for her to help me but she wouldn't and I just hung there until my hands hurt and she let me fall and I twisted my ankle.... oddly, I'm not really sure how she ever explained any of this to my mom... though I briefly remember my mom yelling at my sister for hurting me, so maybe she was passing it off on my sister, saying she was being rough with me or something. After a while of just cracking my toes, when I was a little older,I guess 5, she would bite them, poke them with safety pins, nothing hard enough to leave substantial marks or make me bleed...but enough to freak me out and hurt.
We had another babysitter , too, once in a while, really nice girl who would bring brownie mix and let us help make brownies, we loved her - but K-- got rid of my bike, I dont know if she broke it, stole it, sold it whatever.... but she blamed it on the nice sitter, told my mom she stole it and my mom never let her come back to sit for us.
Eventually she started inviting her boyfriend over and he would sit on the bed in the room and laugh while she messed with my toes and then they'd have sex with me still in the room and if I cried she would threaten to let him have me next.
She started letting him crack and mess with my toes and sometimes he would make me take my pants off and lay on my stomach in just my underwear while he did it and she would be sitting on the bed making nasty comments, telling him to teach me a lesson and if I cried he would spank me and then squeeze my butt cheek really hard.
Anyhow, after a while she started coming over more and more strung out and then one day my mom said she wasn't coming back anymore, I found out years later she was arrested for drugs or something drug related.
To this day, my mom doesn't know the extent of the situation... she knows that she would make my sister sick and then crack my toes and she knows about the mailbox and Karen slamming my head into it all the time but thats about it... I think she knows there is more but doesn't want to know and I'm fine with that...I don't really want to talk to her about it.
Once when I was 13 she sent me to a therapist because she felt like I was harboring feelings about all of this (because I wouldn't let her touch my feet one time)and I did try to discuss it with him but he only ever wanted to talk about sex and orgasms and he wanted to know if I'd had one and if I'd ever fooled around with any girl friends - he was disgusting and when I told my mother, or tried to tell her that he was gross and she didn't believe me...but that's a whole other story, obviously.
Anyhow, My sister and I have a great relationship now after years of hating each other, I don't know if that whole ordeal was the cause or not but my sister was never really nice to me for as long as I can remember, so I think it was just a sister thing.
I am 26 now, happily married with a 2 1/2 year old daughter and my own business - I absolutely will not let anyone touch my feet, not my husband, not anyone, I dont get pedicures, the thought of anyone going near my feet definitely makes me a little panicky and my poor husband never gets his feet rubbed, I cant deal with other peoples feet either.
So that's my story... among some others...but I think I'm doing great despite it all, really.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Scarred
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
Well, i was sexually abused by our gardner when i was 7 years old. He sexually penetrated me. When i tried to tell my mother she brushed it off. My father died when i was 3 years old so i never knew him. My mother had a boyfriend who once tried to molest me, he grabbed my breasts. I didnt tell my mother because i know she loved him and it would break her heart. My mother eventually died when i was 17 years old and i had to start looking after myself. I have slashed my arms with razors and have terrible scars on my arm, i lie when people ask me what happend, i tend to give some sort of excuse. I have tried to commit suicide 3 times and the 3rd time my heart stopped twice. I feel so inferiour to people. I have two children, a good job but i cant get passed what happened to me. Slashing my arm is my way of escape. I have never ever told anyone what i have just written. Maybe, i will eventually find happiness and peace in my heart.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Zykndie
by Zykndie
(Location Undisclosed)
Physical Emotional:
I have been tossed around by babysitter to babysitter. One intintally dropped me on my head multiple times. She even locked me in my room multiple times the whole day without food. So then she moved so the next babysitter took me and called me sl*t,b*/ch,idiot,stupid. But to me this was normal. Then when I was eight all the babysitters stopped. My mom took my wrist and tried to break it just because I was using the restroom. I was hit in the shoulder. I was held down on my bed and repeaditly hit in the stomach. Everyday I'm so scared to wake up wondering if I'll get hit again. On school days I never want to go home. And I'm always wondering will this get worse.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Michelle F
by Michelle F
(Missouri, USA)
An abuser too just didn't know it at the time:
I was abused,but that is long past.i abused my only daughter,to the point i thought i would loose her not physically,mentally by yelling and constantly checking everything she did every move she made i thought i was protecting her but i think i was smothering her,i know now i protected her the wrong way but i now have a good relationship with her,i love her more than my own life always have just didnt know how to keep her safe.to not experience what i did.i want to let parents know all you have too do is tell them what happened truthfully,you don't have to pound it in their head the way i did.i was so scared she would fall under same path i had to take i would not let her breathe.but i know it doesn't take all that to tell your child u care and to tell them to let you be there.my daughter now knows she can come to me with any problem and i will be there.once you put what has happened to you behind you.you start living for the future,i wish that it would not have taking me so long,but am glad i finally am here.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Uninvited
by Name Undisclosed
(Kansas, USA)
It first happened in the 8th grade my dad would touch me he would force me to touch him. He sexually, physically, and mentally abused me. my step-mom only mentally abused me. He would hit me so hard that my tooth would go half way through my lip. I am in the 11th grade now I dont live with my father and step-mom anymore only cause I had the help from my best friend who saved my life she helped me get away from them I now live with my sister and her husband and two sons. My mom past away in 2009 so I cant live with her but I am trying to get on with my life I havent forgave him and I dont think i will ever.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Sandra
by Sandra
(Location Undisclosed)
I'm 15 years old. My entire life has been a living Hell. My stepmother and stepsisters moved in with me and my father when I was four. My stepmother is vindictive, malevolent, ignorant and manipulative. She is completely obsessed with making me miserable. She can make an issue out of thin air. One time she got me so enraged that I threw up midsentence. I looked online and it said extreme mental stress is the cause of nausea caused by anger. My father never cared about me and just put me on medication. He always acts like I'm retarded and is the most condescending person I've ever met. He's also extremely ignorant and idiotic. He never knows anything about what he's talking about, no matter how much he thinks he does. The way he talks to me makes me think he's trying to brainwash me(still!) into thinking that I'm retarded and that I can't take care of myself. Which is a bunch of crap. If there's anything that is physically impossible, it's telling me I'm not intelligent. Because I know I'm an extremely smart person and that my mental age easily surpasses the people around me(not trying to sound pretentious or anything.).
And recently, he's been really creeping me out. The creepiness started a few weeks ago when he made an extremely creepy comment. He said "Go to sleep little girl or I'll sit on your chest and pour pepper down your throat." to which I immediately responded to by cussing him out. He even whispered it. Then a few days later, we were in the car and he kept touching my leg and saying "Daddy wants to play, too." and sh*t like that. Bear in mind that I haven't called him Daddy since I was around seven. I call him dad. So that really pissed me off and disgusted me. He's continued to be a creep lately. Everything he says completely revolts me and his very presence infuriates me to my core. I told my stepfather about all this and he's extremely concerned. We'd been talking about having me get emancipated once I turn 16. The messed up thing is that every therapist I've ever met has always assumed my stepfather is some sort of pedophile or creep when really, it's been my father the whole time. Makes me sick. I'm also a disturbingly heavy sleeper. A freaking train could crash through my house when I was sleeping and I wouldn't even twitch. I'm completely serious. So he could of been molesting me in my sleep for years without me knowing.
It's gotten to the point where I'm now a bona fide sociopath. I lost my conscience at around twelve years old. I can clearly remember one day where I killed a cat and was only worried about whether or not I'd go to Hell for it. I've become an environmental sociopath. I can't even remember what guilt or remorse feels like.
The only good thing about this is that since my father saw how I wanted to kill him on a blog I wrote a few months ago, he's completely scared sh**less of me. Sure he still threatens me. But even if I egg him on and taunt him to actually hit me and see what happens, he won't. And I know he won't. He's afraid I'll beat him so badly he won't be able to function anymore.
I hate this man with a fiery passion. People seem to think that when I say this that I'm just going through a phase, but I'm not. I got past all my phases years ago. I'm a competent adult and I should be treated as such. I cannot wait until I'm out of this house for good. My life will becomes so much better. I don't care if I'm starving and living on Tv dinners while saving up for college. I NEED TO GET OUT OF HERE. End of story.
Thanks for reading.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Samantha
by Samantha
(Kansas, USA)
It started when I was 11...I had first gotten my monthly..was so shocked to see blood that I ran to my moms room..she wasn't there but my stepdad was laying in bed...I've never told anyone..I'm crying as I'm writting because I regret having gone in that room..I told him..oh my god I'm bleeding..he told me come lay down..so I did but I never expected for him to touch my private and tell me you are now a young lady..then he touched my breasts and said these will get bigger and fuller..do they hurt?..I was like shocked that I answered in fear yes..I got up and left to my room..then about one week later...my mom worked graveyard..so me and my 2 sisters and one brother were home with him..then that night while I was sleeping..I woke up to a heavy feeling..it was him on me..I can't go more into detail but he did rape me..I was in shock..couldn't sleep..I waited for my mom just to see her and be safe but when she got home she was yelling at me and spanked me because he told her I had been bad andwas hitting my sister...not true..but I know she was tired from working late..so I had to go to school but everything felt different...I went home sick with a headache and he picked me up I was expecting my grandma..he was like touching me all the way home and I was crying..as soon as we got home I saw my mom was not in a good mood so I went to my room...I never told anyone because I was scared...I completely went into depressive mode..suicidal mode. Got into drugs..I was in and out of rehabs since 11 I didn't trust anyone to tell them this awful thing..then he did it 4 more times through and he became abusive and I did try to kill him twice..everyone thought I was crazy which I probably am..but I didn't know what to do. Then my mother became abusive as well. I also got molested by 2 older cousines when I was about 12-13 and when I told my mom I got in trouble because they thought I was lying...I got really bad into drugs well my choice till now is marijuana...he is still with my mom till this day I'm 24 and he is still trying to ruin my marriage and take my kids away..why? I don't know what to do I'm just going crazy still til this day...I just recently spoke with a therapist..I'm going through so much anger problems mood swings aggression it ruining my marriage and family..there's so much much more but some I feel I can't remember...and I don't want to remember. I just have so much I want to get rid of this already I want to be free but I never will be.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Simon
by Simon
(Newcastle, UK)
My Father had been brought up in rural Scotland and his Father had hit him with a belt during his childhood. He was determined I should not have such treatment. He only ever spanked me with his hand. Although it hurt, the humiliation and the abuse was not the spanking itself but the baring of my body before and after a spanking.
My Mother had left my Father when I was very young. I don't remember her at all. He did all the bringing up. If I had been bad or rude or done something wrong he would call me over and pull down my shorts or trousers and then my underpants as he told me off before putting me over his knee. This was in the 60's and through to the mid 70's so lots of other kids got it the same way. For me two things marked it out. He was a sociable man and there were often other men there - his work mates or men from his hobby clubs. They would see my spankings which I hated. The other thing was that it continued during my teens as I was growing up.
I matured early - maybe about 11 and I begged him to stop the spankings and stop pulling down my underclothes but he had been belted until he left home at 20 on his bare rear as he told me many times. As I say I went through puberty very early I found the audience for my spankings more and more difficult and the fact he undressed me for them like a small child very difficult indeed. I was spanked standing up as I got older in front of him and everyone looking. After a spanking I'd be put to stand in a corner to think about what I'd done still with my rear and private parts uncovered. If my Father left the room the men, often they had had a few beers, would tell me to turn round and tease me about still getting a spanking and fact I had red pubic hair.
Although I got absolutely no sexual urge from the situation (then or now) I would sometimes get a partial or full erection before a spanking but my Father did nothing to lessen the intense embarrassment of this in front of others. For my Father it was harmless but as a teen growing up and needing privacy it was an ordeal which I now think was abuse.
Most of my punishments were in the early evening and often I'd be told to go upstairs and just put on my pyjama top and come down for the evening to watch TV and have my meal. My Father would make it clear that there was no need for pyjama bottoms for me because I had been 'bad' in some way. Again there were comments - I had "forgotten" my pyjama bottoms and teasing about my genitals.
Once maybe twice my punishment was seen by the sons of my Father's friends. I was about 15 and my genitals and build was like a man, they would have been about 9 I think. I was very scared they would tell people that they had seen me spanked but even more that they had seen my Father take down my underpants and they had seen my penis. I was a very shy nervous boy and the possibilities of what might happen ate in to my mind for months even years afterwards.
My last spanking was at 16. It was done in the same way as when I was a 5 year old.
I told my Father how much all this has affected me once. He was very surprised and said that he had only spanked me in front of his mates who I knew and that the baring was to teach me a lesson. He repeated many times that he had never belted me which was true but the humiliation stayed with me even after I met my wife and had children of my own. People have said that that I could have simply overpowered my Father but he had a strong mental hold over me and I would never have argued.
I'm sorry if this is of no interest but it's been helpful to write.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Doragene
by Doragene
(USA)
MY STORY FROM THEN TO STILL NOW:
LITTLE GIRL i was when MOMMY DEAREST WOULD YELL, SCREAM, WAKE THE WHOLE HOUSE UP, JUST TO GET ATTENION. i was born in the summer of 1957. remembering my childhood it was like the calm before the storm. mother was and still is very abusive mentally,and can be if not stopped! phyically abusive. the way really to discribe her is like the movie,(Mommy Dearest) and that's putting it lightly. she separated my only brother from me. she never allowed me to meet my biological father. i lived with my mother and step father till i was 15years old. she cut me off with support. i was forced to live with friends.as a young girl she would advise me to date much older men. she was always creating problems with family members. there was never a day that i could remember her being close and comforting to me or my brother. one could never get close to her. i believe she is delusional and has been dignosed with schizophrenia. she refuses to get help and i can't till today get her help. My step dad died 10 yrs ago with cancer and in his last days she would move him from hospital to hospital so that myself and kids couldn't be with him. My step dad was a wonderful man and was not allowed to ever disply affection to me unfortunatley he died young and was also abused by her as well. its hurts me till today just thinking and writing all this,about a woman that gave birth to me. i am a grandmother today and have 3 grandchildren that mean the whole world to me. my only daughter is 37 yrs old. i love her dearly and do anything to show my love & concerns. i could continue with my story but i have to stop here since it breaks me down. maybe enother day. forgive for not continuing.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Dana J
by Dana J
(Texas, USA)
In my family growing up, the typical family roles were switched. My mother went to work and father stayed home with the children. I am the eldest daughter with a younger brother. When I was 11 years old, my father began molesting me when my mother wasn’t home. It continued until I was 15 when he started coming into my bedroom at night after everyone was asleep (including me) and would molest me. I remember never wanting to fall asleep knowing what would happen. I remember trying to cry out and then he would threaten me to make me shut up.
I enjoyed school for multiple reasons; mostly because it would allow me to get away from home. These were the worst years of my life. The nights became worst and as I got older, he became more and more possessive.
One day he had found out that I was talking to a friend (who was a boy) at school and he came into the bathroom while I was showering and hit me through the shower curtain, I went unconscious for minutes and then woke up in the shower to hear screaming. Needless to say, I went to school with a swollen lip the next day.
My father beat my mother as well as me, although neither of us ever talked about the physical abuse for fear of worse. Little did she know what ELSE he was doing to me. I feared standing up for myself because it would always end with me getting hit so I stopped trying. During the summers, he would force me to go with him to work in a different town where he would continue to abuse me- sexually, physically, and mentally.
Many times I would think about cutting myself and I would try occasionally but never was able to make the leap. I just wanted to die and it all to be over. I would use my birthday wishes and Sunday prayers to beg for a way out safely.
When I was 17 years old, my father took me on a “father-daughter road trip” for a week. This… was the worst week of my life. I counted down the hours till I was home again… I would burst into tears randomly during the entire trip. Every night would be another single bed motel room which I dreaded. When we returned, I decided to stand up and tell him that he could no longer have charge over my body and that I was going to tell everything. But his response was that no one would believe me and that they would take me away instead of him. I was trapped, not knowing what to believe or what to do.
One day he told me that he decided he was going to move me to an all girl school. I wasn’t allowed to go to school for the few days which were a big deal because I never missed school and had perfect attendance. So, I said I HAD to go because I had I test. I couldn’t be around him one more second. He dropped me off the next morning, and I didn’t look back. I crutch-ed my way into the school, (I was in a leg cast because of a sports injury) to my classroom and broke down into hysterical tears. I was escorted to the counselor’s office where I finally spilled my entire situation.
That was the last day I ever had to see my father. I moved in with a close friend while CPS (Child Protective Services) did their magic. My mother began the divorce process immediately after she was notified of everything that had happened, getting custody of my brother and me. A restraining order was placed against my father who was not allowed 500 ft. of the county line which we lived in.
Before the divorce was final, he died of an aneurism in his brain no more than five miles from my house.
This is my past, my secret. But I live a new life now and choose not to think about what has happened to me but what I’m going to do to make the best out of life.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From MauriceLA
by MauriceLA
(Chicago, Illinois, USA)
I was the only child, and the mother raised me with little help from my father and my extended families. She was under a lot of stress and, because of her bad upbringing, the behavior of my father, with whom she divorced after a brief marriage, and the fact that she worked with someone who had poor work ethics, she was very bitter. Since I was the age of 5, she used the belt on me as punishment for bad behavior. When I was 8, even though I did nothing wrong, she brought me into the living room and showed me a multi-braided belt, the first time I had ever seen one, and she told me that she bought it just for whipping me and that it would hurt more than the last belt she used. Well, one day, my cousin coaxed me to go with her to a candy store which was further than we were supposed to go. As we were coming back, she suggested that we lie and say we went around the block. Sure enough, our parents were looking for us, and we told them we went around the block. My mother said, "We went around the block, and you weren't there. Now tell me the truth." When we told them how far we went, both parents told us we were going to be whipped. That was probably the first time she used that belt. Afterwards, she and her sister opened up their windows and bragged about how they whipped us. My mother said, "He was on the floor," and they laughed. A month later, I told her I heard her say this, and she said, "And the next time you lie to me, you will be IN the floor." (To this day, I refuse to wear a multi-braided belt.)
After a few years, she retired the multi-braided belt, and chose an even thicker belt. If I did something wrong, she would wait until 2 or 3 in the morning and then charge into my room, pull away the covers, and then beat me. Since I was a child, the pain was so bad, I would scream loudly, pleading for her to stop, but she felt it was important to discipline me this way so that I would not end up like a few of her brothers. After a night of being beaten so, I would end up with welts that took a week to go away. Only one outside person, a camp counselor, noticed the welts and asked me how I got them. When I told her, she wept. Still, this kind of punishment was widely accepted in the color community, and this was not the time period when such things were reported to the police. When I turned 14, she no longer whipped me, but she would slap, shove, or punch me for very little reason. One time, when I did not clean my room fast enough for her, she grabbed me by the throat and repeatedly slammed my head against the wall. Then she would also do the one thing she knew hurt me probably the most. She called me names. She called me all types of bastard, but worst of all, she called me a nigger. Since I studied Jim Crow and the Civil Rights Movement independently, I knew this word was meant to be used to dehumanize others. This word made me cry even more than any beating she gave me. She would say that the word has nothing to do with anything racial and that if I did not want to be called a nigger, I should stop acting like one. There was even a time when, with a smug look on her face, she talked about the things she could be doing if I were never born. Another thing is, she never respected my privacy as a child. There were times she would just barge into my room even when she knew I was indecent. When I tried to cover up, she would tell me to stop being silly and that she has seen me naked before. One time, I had a doctor's appointment, and I was told to get robed up. When I asked my mother to leave so I could change, she refused. To protect my modesty, I backed into a corner and held up a sheet so I could change. She became so angry that she jumped up, held out her hand, and was about to slap me, but then the doctor knocked on the door. The beatings continued until one day when I was 16, and I had gotten tired of it, since she beat me all day for no reason, so I hit her back. Man, was she shocked! She threatened to kill me if I ever hit her again, but then she never laid a hand on me after that. (Oh, and where was my father when all of this was going on? Doing his own thing! I only saw him 2-3 times a year--after not showing up a couple of times when he promised to come get me. He thought sending me money was all the fathering he needed to do.)When I was 18, though, a friend of the family invited me and other teens who had just turned 18 out to Dave and Busters. To prove her power over this newly-legal adult, she picked out a stained short-sleeved shirt and a pair of short shorts for me to wear and said that I could not go unless I wore them. To this day, I wish I would have opted to stay home, but I didn't. I looked ridiculous in those clothes! I looked like I was 8! Until I was 21, when I moved out, she insisted that I needed to get her permission if I wanted to go to a party or meet up with friends. It's like I wanted to be an adult, but she insisted I stay a child.
One of the worst things my mother did was when I was 16. I always had health problems, and a doctor became concerned that I was not developing like a person my age. They sent me to this primary care doctor, I'll call him Dr. G, who would refer me to a specialist. When he examined me, two red flags went up immediately: one, he did not use gloves, like other doctors, and two, the first thing he examined was my genitals; this was the last thing all of my doctors did. When he examined me, forced down the foreskin and dug his nail into my urethra. The pain was so bad that I cried out. He said, "Boy, that didn't hurt. Now, be quiet, or I'll pop you." When we were in the car on the way home, I told my mother what the doctor did on the way home. Since she worked in the medical profession, I told her how I felt it was not appropriate, and I volunteered to consult other doctors about this. (I had a follow-up) appointment in a week.) She said she would do it instead. A few days later, I asked her if she spoke to anyone. She said no, and left it at that. Before you know it, it was the day of the appointment. Not getting any closure from Mom, I told my art teacher what happened, and she brought me to the dean, and he called DCFS. When my mother came after school to pick me up, the dean told her my confession, she became angry and said that it made no sense and that it was in my mind. She said that it was a misunderstanding and that she was taking me to see the doctor to straighten things out. As we drove to the office, she said nothing to me. When we got there, she told the doctor what I accused him of. He completely denied doing anything wrong and made it sound like his actions were medically necessary. My mother believed him without question, which made me feel as if I was crazy. I chose to bury everything that happened, and it remained buried for 10 years--until I was a social worker helping a client who had been sexually abused. Then everything was unearthed, and I was forced to deal with it.
As an effect of my abuse, I was terrified of my mother, I felt unloved, and I slipped in and out of depression since my teenage years. I always had trouble trusting people, and I always overdressed because I was embarrassed of my own body. Years of psychotherapy and my faith in God helped me overcome. While my mother never apologized for how she treated me, she respected me more when I moved out, and she became the nourishing, encouraging mother I never had, and we share a good relationship. Things are good with my father too.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jessie
by Jessie
(USA)
When you're a really small girl and someone you love and adore touches you and tells you its normal, you believe it, because they're the adult and adults are usually right. You don't like it happening but because you've been told its normal, so you don't do anything about it.
I was the small girl that I just spoke about. And my abuser was my dad. For years I would be touched by him and he would often tell me to touch him back by taking my hand and rubbing it on him, always telling me that this was absolutely normal. I didn't realise any of it was wrong until I was 11 and learnt about sex and that I could say no if i didn't want it to happen. When i learnt about sex I learnt that what my dad was doing to me wasn't right, nor was it normal.
So when I came home that day my dad was upstairs and called me up to his room. I came in. He told me it was time to play and told me to take my clothes off, like usual. I remembered what i learnt and right there and then i decided enough was enough, i didn't want it happening anymore and I told him no. He was shocked by what i said and in a tone he said "What did you say?" I said no again. He laughed at me and a few seconds later he grabbed his belt and began beating me with it till I was so weak i couldnt stand. He stopped beating me and took my clothes off and began raping me while i was on the floor. When he stopped he told me the belt was nothing and if I ever said no to him again he'd hurt me in a much worse way than that. He got up and told me to clean myself up before my mother came home. When he left the room i got up and i saw blood everywhere. I got up with great difficulty and went to the shower and just stayed in there for the longest time rubbing myself so hard that i bled. I felt dirty.
You'd think i'd have done something after that, wouldn't you? But i was scared of my dad, I actually believed he'd hurt me if I reported him, or if I said no to him. So on a daily basis the sexual abuse continued.
It kept on going on for another year or two until I went away on a holiday with a friend and her family. I was in the bathroom one day and accidentally her dad walked in on me when i was changing. i just screamed the house down. My friend's mom came and I was still crying and screaming and I didn't stop until he'd left. My friend's mom calmed me down an hour later and I finally opened my heart to her about what had gone on. She immediately called the police. They came to talk to me and asked lots of questions. i went to the hospital to get examined and luckily there was evidence of the last time my dad had raped me which was the day before I went on holiday with my friend. My dad was arrested. When we got back home, i didn't want to go home. So i stayed with my friend.
My mom came to see me one day. We went for a walk and i told her how long it was happening to me. I thought she would've hugged me and told me that i was all going to be ok and she would protect me. Instead she looked at me and said "So you were the other woman." I was shocked. Did my mom hear what i said to her? this had been forced on me, and had been happening to me for 8 years!! She got up and looked at me like I was dirty and walked away from me. I went back to my friend's house and cried in her mom's arms.
I didn't go back home. I didn't want to. I stayed with my friend and her mom from then on. I heard my dad was charged and sentenced to many years in prison, and my mom divorced my dad. The last time i saw my mom was in church. I looked at her and she looked at me but with a look of disgust. I knew then that there was no way I could go back to living with my mother.
I'm now 18 and repeating my final year in high school, cos of the court case and all, i missed out on a lot of school and couldn't catch up to graduate with my friends. And i'm still in therapy which helps. Thanks for letting me share my story.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Rachel
by Rachel
(Florida, USA)
I'm almost 17 yrs old, I'm not sure when my abuse started, I do remember as early as 3 yrs old, I'm sure I was younger when it really started. My parents were both young when I was born, my mother wasn't ready to be a mother, she wanted to give me up for adoption, my dad disagreed, he said he wanted to raise his baby girl.(I thank my dad for keeping me) My dad started dating M--- when I was a few months old, they got married when I was a little over 1 yrs old. M--- had a son J-- who was 13 yrs old when my dad and her got married. J-- was very jealous of me, he use to do mean things to me, push me or hit me when my stepmother or dad weren't looking. When my stepmother and father were around J-- acted like the best big brother in the world. My stepmother M--- was and still is very good to me. When I was younger I use to wet myself a lot, my stepmother and father would always tell me don't worry sweetheart you'll out grow it. I remember one thing J-- did to me when I was about 3 yrs old he was 15 yrs old. I was in my room playing, my stepmother came in and said "Rachel, do you want to go to the park tomorrow" I said "yes mommy, can we go see the animals too?" she said sure. Then she went downstairs to finish cooking and cleaning. J-- came in my room and said "you little brat, that is my mother not yours!"he pushed me to the floor, I went to cry, he laid on top of me and covered my mouth and squeezed my nose, I couldn't breathe he said "remember that is MY MOTHER NOT YOURS" then he left.I just continued to play with my toys again, I was use to him being mean to me a lot. He started to do that to me a lot laying on me covering my face whenever he was mad at me for whatever. He would babysit me sometimes, sometimes I would pee my pants, he would tell me to go change my clothes and he would wash my wet clothes. He acted like a good big brother. I remember one time I was probably around 4 yrs old, I was in preschool, he was around 16 yrs old, he was watching me and asked me if I pee'd my pants I said "No" he said "I think you did you little b****, I started crying "I didn't, I promise I didn't" he said "come here" he put his hand between my legs over my pants and felt, I said "see I'm not wet" he said "good girl" I didn't think anything of it, he started doing that a lot. I still didn't think he was doing anything wrong, I was actually happy that I didn't pee when he checked. Then one day he was watching me he got mad at me for something, he did the normal thing, held me down and covered my mouth and nose, this time he moved my legs apart with his leg and was laying in between my legs, and was humping on me, when he was done he said "Rachel you pee'd your pants" I cried "I didn't, I didn't" he said don't worry it's alright, made me change my clothes and he throw them in the wash. He did this to me whenever he watched me, I was only 4 yrs old I didn't know what was going on, he had me thinking I peed when it was really him sexually relieving himself on me, then sometimes he did that to me with my pants off. The abuse got worse as I got older, then when I was around 8 yrs old he started raping me daily. Than he started covering my mouth and nose so I couldn't breathe while he was assaulting me, he would tell me if I stopped resisting and moving around he would let me breathe. Sometimes I tried so hard not to fight him, I couldn't help it, he was hurting me, and I was struggling more because I couldn't breathe. The rapes and abuse went on for years, there were even times I passed out from him suffocating me. When I was about 11-12 yrs old he was 23-24 yrs old he started bringing his friends over to abuse me, I remember one time he was assaulting me with one of his friends, I started fighting, he started suffocating me, his friend said "you're going to kill her" J-- said "don't worry I know how long she can take it" and they continued to abuse me. I use to pray to God that J-- would one time suffocate me longer so I would just die. This abuse went on until I was 16 yrs old. J-- ended up getting his girlfriend of 4 yrs pregnant, his girlfriend kept saying she wanted a baby girl, and every time J-- assaulted me I thought what if he has a little girl? will he assault her? His girlfriend ended up having a little girl, when I went to the hospital, and saw my baby niece, and heard J-- saying isn't my little girl beautiful as he was holding her, then he gave me her, I looked into her little face and I knew I had to keep her safe, 2 days later, I went to my Guidance counselor at school, I told him what J-- was doing to me, he called the police and my parents. It's been 6 months since the abuse stopped, J-- is now in prison, and my baby niece is safe, he is never allowed near her. My stepmother and father were and still are so hurt and upset and feel guilty they never knew what was going on. I told them it's not their fault, nobody knew, I hid it well, and believe it or not I loved my brother so much even though he was abusing me, if people were around us you would never know what he was doing to me. All his threats worked that I acted like he was the best big brother in the world. I hung out with him and his friends, went places with him. There is a lot more abuse J-- did to me, if I wrote it all, I would be writing a book. I just wanted to say to anyone out there that was abused or is being abused, or knows someone that is being abused, please TELL, you could be saving another child from being abused, I know I saved my niece.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Me
by Me
(Pennsylvania, USA)
Age 50 but still remember:
I do not even know where to begin I remember growing up in my family I wanted love so bad but I have memories of sitting in my closet crying for hours and no one would come and even hug me. The abuse began in my preteen years there was 4 of us and I can remember of us sitting on living room floor watching tv and my dad would be behind us on the couch and if we would do anything wrong or talk like kids do my dad would hit us with a horse whip. What was really bad I remember it hurt so bad and if we would make a crying noise he would hit Me again I can remember sitting on that floor trying not to cry one time I had so many hits on my back my mom would not let me go to school the next day. I wanted to tell someone so bad but I was afraid. When I think about it now I get so angry and depressed.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From B
by B, Otherwise, Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
I was abused for years, but didn't realize what was going on until it was too late. I was about ten when I realized I was a victim of sexual abuse and I still face the effects today 12 years later. The twist to my story is that I still live with my abuser. I will not be able to heal until I move out of my house. I can't move out until I save enough money, so everyday at work I am reminded of my motivation to move out. Everyday is a catch 22 for me because the abuse prevents me from feeling motivated at work and school, but I need to do this to get away. I was sexually abused by my own step dad. It started with "massages" which would lead to touching my chest and private parts. I was so shocked the first few times I didn't know what to think. This turned into a nightly occurrence for years. There would be little things that would add up such as a kiss goodnight that just didn't feel right. Or a tickle fight that felt wrong. Being a child I did not see things in a sexual way, but I knew something wasn't right. I told my mom about it, but she thought I was "making a mistake." The turning point for my abuse was when I caught my step dad watching me shower. I thought to myself that there's no way my mom can think Im mistaken here. I gathered the courage to tell her and she didn't believe me. To this day it is a subject off limits. As if it never happened. It is a true test of strength to face my step dad who sexually abused me everyday of my life. I just don't know how to get away until I can move out. Living with my abuser, and my mom who wasn't on my side is extremely hard.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Liza E
by Liza E
(Sudan)
I'm being abused:
well im still 11 and i cry mostly every day my dad is all way angry and my moms going though depression because my dad cheated on her for 20 years and iv seen her get beaten and cry and ask to just die i have a sister that is older then me and it treten like slave to the family my dad thinks sense shes his step child he can do that to her but i don't think that's fair he said im next but i don't want my 2 older brothers are leaving there lives in London and Canada so im the only one left and i just cant stand it my dad has lots of money but he never shares it if i want some thing and i bought it but there was no left over money my dad would scream at me once my mom went in to a rage and i tried to help her my dad picked me up and throw me against the closet and i don't know what to do i try to just deal with it but it calms me down for a day then i go crazy i never get good report cards because i never have the time to study its ether me crying or being yelled at or being hiten my dad is awful person he thinks he is better then every one but hes a selfish man when he gets mad at me for not making food or not doing things right he slaps me and locks the door on me at night i cry and cry but it never helps and now if my dad knows im using the computer to seek help he will kill me he thinks im doing school work and i live in Khartoum Sudan even though im not Sudanese theirs no way i can call the police cause all there going to say it shut up were trying to do our work iv tried it before and cant run away cause theirs no one to run to so im pretty much stuck here and im going in to depression my mum and my sister and im still awfully young i still want to see the world but whatever i do doesn't to be good enough i need help so badly but i don't know who to tern to and the town i live in is a little desert ;(
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Marissa
by Marissa
(Location Undisclosed)
I don't really suffer from child abuse like all these other stories contain. I suffer from neglect. My parents constantly hit me and scream at me out of the clear blue and its my fault. My sister has a disease and they tell me that its my fault, that i caused her this disease. and it hurts me tremendously. i cry all night long and always cut my self. ive considered running away, calling child services, and even killing myself. its to much for one 14 year old girl to handle. theres only so much i can take, and im at the breaking point and back. i cant live like this anymore.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Bella
by Bella
(USA)
My story of my past:
When i was younger like i think around the age of 6-7 my brother would watch me when no one was in the house he would take me to his room an say lets play hide an seek i said okay. (his bed had like boards so it was like a lil tunnel) when ever he found me he would put his hand down my pants an basicly he would just make me touch him an he would touch me alot an show my privite part to him then he would show me his i think once or twice he made me take a shower in front of him.. once there was this dog cage inside an he made me sit in with him then he made the dog lick me down there an thank god that was the last time with that. he would make me kiss him alot an he would touch me by the time i was 7n half he stopped all of it. an later on he would call me names like, fat a**, B***h, c**t an other things but last year in febuary he failed on his suicide attempt an im glad he forgot bout everything he has done but it still haunts me i still love him an care bout him like a brother just i cant find my self to forgive an forget bout that...i havent told my mom, dad or family.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Morgan
by Morgan
(USA)
Growing up, my friends thought I had the best dad in the world. He was the dad who would bring us to the mall, buy us pizza on friday nights, or just do what he loved to do, just hang out with us. My dad would sit in my room with me and my friends and act like he was part of the group. We loved it. My dad was the coolest in our eyes. After school my mom was still working, so he would come in and talk to us. We were 5th, 6th graders at the time. But things progressed where he would get us to model clothes for him, and he would rate us. The less clothes, the better. Once or twice he would model clothes for us. We thought it was funny that he wouldn't even leave the room to change. He stood naked right in front of us. Then there would also be tickle fights and pillow fights. It was just an excuse for him to touch us, especially my friends. Afterwards he would take us to the movies or something. By the end of 6th grade my dad began literally fondling me. He would come into my room when I was alone and just stick his hand right down my pants. He would pretend he was tickling me but it hurt sometimes, causing me to cry. He would say he was sorry and not to tell mom. I did tell mom once after he hurt me. She was home at the time and heard me crying after dad came out of the room. She said nobody should ever touch me there, even dad and if it ever happened again to let her know right away. My dad denied everything and said he was just tickling me and accidently got too low. She made him stay out of my room from then on, but he would still come in sometimes when she was not home. But overall the fondling stopped. Even though these bad things happened my friends and I still thought he was a cool dad. He continued giving us anything we wanted, just so he could hang out with us. We were a little older now, maybe 8th grade when he took us to blockbuster and we rented movies. I sat next to him with a blanket over us, my friends were with us. During the movie he put his hand down my pants and gently caressed me. I didn't make a scene and let him do it because he was so nice to me lately. After all my friends went home he asked me not to tell mom what he did, that he knew it was wrong and wouldn't touch me again. I believed him for some reason and didn't say anything. Not a week later, he had his hand back down my pants while he was talking to me and I was putting on my makeup in the bathroom. I again didn't say anything. By the time I was in high school he was touching me on almost a weekly occurrence. I think I liked the attention he gave me, that and whenever I wanted something from him I got it. I had my first boyfriend during this time. He was in my opinion the hottest guy in school and I thought I was in love with him. We lasted about 2 months before he abruptly ended it so he could go out with another girl. He was a junior and I was a freshman. He went out with another freshman. Turns out all he wanted from girls was sex and once that was achieved he moved on the the next. I held out for almost 2 months before losing my virginity to him. I was crushed when he dumped me and spent the night in my room not talking to anyone. The next day my dad knocked on the door (for once) and asked me if I wanted to talk. I told him everything that happened including that I had sex. He was stroking my body the whole time. After I finished telling him everything he laid me the my bed and performed oral sex on me. Afterwards he told me he would never leave me, and giving me pleasure was proof of his love towards me. Throughout high school he had me brainwashed that oral sex was symbol of the love between us. He insisted on receiving oral sex after he performed it on me. By the time I graduated he had intercourse with me on at least 5 occasions. I was totally under his spell and it happened all while I dated my boyfriends I had and my mom was due to come home at any moment during the day. I never told anybody what had gone on, even though sometimes I would come to reality and know it was wrong. Today I live 3 states away from my dad and mom. I am happily married with 3 boys (thank God). I don't see my parents much because I don't want to. When he does come over like once a year, he is very stressed out it seems. I think he hopes I don't ever say anything, even though I sometimes want to so badly. It wasn't right what he did to me and my friends, but I don't want to hurt mom. I know I am partially to blame too, not telling mom when I should have. It does help to write about what happened too.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Adrianna
by Adrianna
(Canada)
My parents divorced when I was 4 and up until that point my father was my primary caregiver. Once they divorced I was left with my abusive mother who told me my father was dead. I had a psychotic episode, and because of my mother's drinking everyone blamed my illness on her drinking.
Throughout the years weird things happened. Like my dad would call or something. When I was in Gr. 7 he showed up for a visit and was hoping to stay with my mother.
When I was 18 he died again. I fell into a deep depression.
Even though I left home at 14 I managed to finish high school and work two part-time jobs.
When I was 23 I had a baby girl! Then when I was 24 my sister received a post card from my dad who was coming to visit her.
When we told my mother she was crying and freaking out.
Then we met my dad and I found out that my mother had told him that she had given birth to baby boy that died (my father always wanted a son). And to cover her lie, she had to tell us he was dead.
Then when I was 27 my father died for real in a terrible accident.
To this day I still feel like he is alive.
I hate my mother.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Me
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
Every summer
Beach house
Anger
I am your granddaughter
You
Threw me
Did things
Every night
One week
brush past
touch my hand
lips to lips
Blackout
Something has
triggered
my memory
A boyfriend
Who been through something similar
I feel liberated
I love him
But I still live in fear
Even when most of the time I feel
Liberated
At night
I remember
What he did
To me
as a kid.
I was only 5
Never again
grandfather looks so normal
Did he ever do it to my mom?
My aunt?
I don't think so
So
Why me?
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kailey
by Kailey
(Virginia, USA)
WARNING - DISTURBING AND GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF VIOLENCE:
10 years of fear...im 15 and im a sophomore...my dad gave me 1o years of fear. he is an alcoholic and so is my mother but she wont admit it...my father has been to rehab and back but relapses. he claims he changed..i dont see a difference. he tells me he loves me .its a lie. he would drink from dawn to dusk. he would drive to store and use me as a cover up telling me to lie and say he didnt go. even thought the cops took his license away for 5 years for 7 DUIs. he would wait till my brother and sister werent around since im the oldest.most of the time it was just me and him. he would cuss me out first then get in my face then physical and if i was really pissin him off ..objects. but at first i thought it was normal for fathers to hit their kids.but not like this. i would have bruises that i wouldnt let ppl see..i even broke all my fingers hitting him. hes made me bleed. made my head make holes in the wall, id pass out. well he would always go for me then my mom..i would protect her .take the blows, he had to go through me first. i wouldnt let him touch her. id protect her because she has kids to take care of. i knew he could kill me and hes tried. but recently its gotten to where i would call his dad since me and him r close but he wasnt always there to help...one night he was really drunk and he decided to fix his problems with abuse he told me i was sh*t and he wish he didnt have me...i was his biggest mistake. well then he pushed me i pushed back then he hit my face and i fell to the floor. he picked me up and threw me across the floor i thought i broke my arm cuz it was shearing in pain..i then stood up he charged at me and went to hit me then stopped walked away and ran faster .straight into me knocking me down. i thought for sure i was gonna die i punched him in the face twice and he wasnt gonna take it so he got a knife threw it to the floor and grabbed my shirt he let go for a second and i ran out the door. he tackled me to the street and pulled me inside.. my mom was home now so he went after her. he pushed her and shook her so i yanked him around and he wrestled me down and said " your a storng lil bi**ch"! i called the cops and he found out so he ripped the phone out the wall and i knew the cops were coming but it felt like forever i was bloody, bruised and sore..and he wasnt done.. i ran up stairs he grabbed me and threw me back down..all 25 steps. the cops were at the door they were bangin and hollerin cuz the door was locked i let them in and they talked to him and left ( or so he thought) he hit me and they rushed in now he is in jail till a court date..i think he'll be back
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From a Very Sad and Angry Girl
by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)
I'm dying inside. I don't know what to do. I have been abused, but I don't even know if that's what is fueling this depression. I don't even know if this is the correct place to get out what I have to say. I don't know anything anymore. The abuse I suffered was bad, but I do suppose others have had worse done to them. Point is, I am a very sad, depressed, angry person. I have a therapist and I've told everyone how sad I am. Nothing is helping. Right now, I am so ready for death, it's not even a joke. It hurts SO Bad. This pain everyday of my life. It eats away at me. I can feel myself slowly slipping away from any sort of love and happiness. It's like there's a monster inside of me. I feel like I'm dying. And though I have no physical illness, I know that I am dying. When you feel like you have no heart, and no soul, your life is not worth much. I am smart, talented, people say I'm beautiful. I'm on the fast track to graduating high school with honors, I have tons of friends, guys coming at me left and right. But none of it matters. It doesn't make a difference. If something doesn't change soon, I am confident that I will not make it to see 2013. It may sound like I take things for granted, but I truly don't. I am grateful for what I have, but it doesn't change how I feel. I pray night and day. I always pray for things like homeless people, abused people, soldiers fighting at war, general things. Then I pray for everyday people that I see during the day. I do it in hopes that it may make their lives a bit better, so they don't feel what I do. I wonder if the girl who's picking out some eggs off of the shelf would care if she knew I just prayed that she'd get home safely, and be treated well. Point is, I try to give back. I try my hardest to be a good person, and be happy. But nothing makes me happy. It is a pain so deep. It's so ugly, and cold. I worry that I will never leave this labrynth of suffering. It just f***ing sucks to feel this way. I want nothing more than to leave this pain behind. And now I am almost certain that the only way to do so is by dying. If I didn't have five beautiful sisters, whom I love so much, I would be dead by now. You can be certain of that.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Clarissa
by Clarissa
(California, USA)
Thank you Ms. Darlene B:
Just found your website, and looking forward to ordering and reading your book. Something within, prompted me to look up the effects of child abuse. In doing so, I found your page. I don't know if I will ever be whole and healthy, but I am going to once again try. The memories of dad always slapping me in the face, makes me numb...the disgrace that I always felt when mother would demand that I remove all but my bra and panties before hitting me with her handful of freshly picked tree branches. She would always proclaim, "I'm going to whip you 'till I'm tired"...I really don't miss her at all.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Liz D
by Liz D
(Kansas, USA)
I was adopted. That is the weird part about all this. I was adopted, at 6 days old. My Mom and Dad always left fingers and hand-bruises on my arms. Sometimes I'd feel so guilty - oddly enough, to wear long sleeved shirts on hot days to school. I started growing distant from my peers. The "quit acting so stupid!" and "what's wrong with you?!" started, and my capacity for learning fell off the edge- the learning curve was so high for learning how to divide, that my teacher told me I'd invented my own method, and, although it was wrong, it worked.
My Mom used to keep me up til 3am- two, three times a week- screaming at me to "figure it out" (math) and slapped me so hard my head would hit the table....
Moving along... when my brother started coming in at night and fingering me, forcing me to go down on him... and penetrating me... I was scared to death. Once or twice my Dad would come in after my brother. Maybe an hour or so later. He would do things like my brother did. But not as bad. I've never told anyone that before. It's a lot easier saying "my brother sexually abused me for years" than "my Dad knew about it, and would come in and take a turn when my brother was done..." he'd smell his fingers.
My Mom would keep me in my room, locked up. I had to break the lock on the door by shaking it so hard so I could use the bathroom every time. Every time I did the door frame would splinter a little more.
For a maybe a week once- I don't know how long- I was really young- my Mom took the lightbulbs out of my room, locked the shutters that were inside the room, and set in the middle of the floor. I didn't move except to go to the bathroom in the closet when I started to accidentally pee on myself. She wouldn't answer. I didn't hear anybody for a long time. Once in a while somebody opened the door when I was sleeping and put a plate of food in my room and locked the door again.
My Mom didn't feed me for four days (those were the four I obeyed) and so I started hoarding food I'd steal in the middle of the night and hiding the wrappers/trash under my mattress and in my underwear drawer. When she found out I got a beating. Getting beatings was pretty regular. My Dad would come home and my Mom would yell "You need to go deal with xxxxxxxxxx!" And he would come.
My family - the other kids, laughing- would kick me out of their minivan sometimes when I was real little- on the side of the road, next to a huge hill covered in trees- now I know it's 5 mins from my parents house- but back then, in the dark- I had no idea where I was- and they'd slide open the side door and my brother, usually, would kick me out onto my butt on the road, on my parent's command. They told me the Boogie Man was going to get me. They'd come back fifteen minutes later laughing at me and making fun of me for crying. They nicknamed me Chicken Little.
Once I had a really bad dream that made me scream and run down the hall to my parents room. I made them really mad. It was snowing, and they locked me outside, my Dad told me to sit on the back step- it was covered in black ice. I knocked and knocked and begged to pleaseee come in. He told me to shutup.
I started running away a lot after they started locking me in the basement. Four nights. The first night they dragged me down the stairs and screamed at me that I was "an animal." I had had another bad dream that woke them up---
When I was 13 I told my Mom that she hated me because her Mom hated her- they made me drink a quart of vinegar. I couldn't finish the last of it- and so my brother held me down and my Dad straddled me- and started pouring it into my mouth. I got free of them and ran outside- where my brother held my arms around a tree and my Dad finished pouring the bottle into my mouth.
....after the my older brother sexually abusing me thing and telling kids on the playground...counselors and having my parent's called and them yelling at me to tell them I was a liar- my psychiatrist finally believed me and had my brother sent to a mental hospital for four months. In the treatment session with his therapist I was forced to apologize for ruining his life- tears streaming down my face- asking everyone in the room to explain to me how this was right- someone to tell me directly what I did wrong- and no one did. It was just "crucial to his recovery."
My parents adopted two boys from Romania. One was 3, one was 5. They were my world. I always tried to protect them. my Dad would drag them around by the inside of their flys- and throw them into the bathroom like bowling balls. I think he sexually abused them.
My 3 yr old brother, T, had autism and muscular dystrophy. My parents always ragged on the agency that lied to them-- my Mom would get furious that he would eat donuts for breakfast every morning and not be able to say it- so she had him running laps around our 1/2 acre backyard every morning - as soon as I woke up I'd check and in the snow or in the rain, he was jogging/running laps from when I woke up to when I left for school. D had his share of it, too.
I tried to get between my Dad and them once, and he hit me so hard I saw the "stars"... the white dust-like things that spin around you- and ran out of the room. I hated myself for that more than anything.
When I was fifteen, my Dad pulled me out of the shower and beat me.
I used to have to stand naked next to my brother and get spanked with the belt from shoulder blades to ankles until someone "confessed."
My mom used a rectal thermometer on me until I was twelve.
My Mom would have me stand naked in front of the mirror with her and spin and tell myself how ugly and fat I was.
One day I came home from school and my two Romanian adopted brothers had been re-adopted.
I now have a relationship with my biological mom. Her life was not a pretty picture, either. But I like her a lot. The thing is, I want some sort of recognition. Like... noticing that I'm strong. I've been through a lot. (I sound like a jerk here, but please, without thinking me a complete jerk- believe that when I say I think the most foolish thing to have is confidence I mean it.) I just want someone ELSE to tell me. Because that's all that matters. If I can help someone else.
That's all I can talk about.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Trixie
by Trixie
(Location Undisclosed)
Dunno where to start really but my best friend wen I was about 9 was 3 years yonger than me was a boy we were soo close I often Played in his house and grew very close to his parents they had 3 boys n I was a girl they treated me like their own daughter n I loved it! Except during my time there the dad always seemed to stand behind me and with his hand down my top rubbed my back wich made me at 9 feel dunni n I hoped that he didn't notice o was starting to grow at the front he didn't touch me there ! Wen I was 13 they moved and asked me to babysit it I had my period fir like maybe the 3rd time n didn't want to my mum said I'd be ok! Wen I was Up there I was fine n had fun my bestfriiend fel asleep n went to bed I lay N fell asleep on the sofa n woke up with the dads tounge down my throat n he was on top of me I panicked n tried to sit up wen I noticed his wife who I loved like a mum tellin him to leave me he got up n I went to the bed I was sleepin in with his two yr old son I slept fully clothed as I was scared of leeking 3 times I woke to him sittin at my side telling me he loved me and rubbing round me I froze I didn't know why he wud be doin this he kept goin an commin back wen he wad there I wad nipping his baby trying to wake him sonhe wud cry nbo cud get away but it didn't work I wad in tears lyin there as he was telling me how much he loved me he didn't sexually abuse me or touch me anywhere bur I think he was close to it! I lay the whole nite dreading him commin bk and in the morning I just asked to go strate home! He then later pulled up in a can n called me over n said sorry! I'm now 24 n still feel like it was yesterday n have had no trust in men from it n I hate drunk men!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Nicole
by Nicole
(Location Undisclosed)
It is the people in your life that you thought you could always count on and to help you through any issues you had. This was not the case for me. I am 18 now, and was adopted by a loving family when i was 6 years young. I thought I had the perfect life and parents who loved and cared for me. But all that changed one day in 6th grade. My sister filed a report on my adopted dad, saying that he had raped her and committed sexual acts with her. My parents embedded it into my mind that she was crazy and messed up in the head. But I always had that little voice in the back of my mind telling me to listen to her. I never did. So she went away and I never saw her again. My dad was arrested at 2 am in the morning and was taken to jail for a day or so. I was crying and just felt useless. Now i look back and think, "wow, could I have done something to stop it?" I regret so much. But getting back to the issue that boiled over. It was about 10th grade, I began to feel a sense of displeasure in the household. My dad began to change and I saw a side of him that creeped me out. I began to notice fresh holes in my walls and him waking up early in the morning while I would shower. I buried it away. I kept going over and over in my mind, telling myself that I was just paranoid and that he was my father; he is supposed to love me and care for me. So, each night he would come back in the room when my mom was sleeping and bring me candy. He would always demand a hug though. So as time went on I still kept ignoring it till one morning it all came to me and my life forever changed after that. I learned that my dad was video taping me while I was getting dressed. I saw it hidden under my white aero jacket and it literally broke me. I went into shock and broke down. Millions of things were running through my mind, so I took the camera to school with me and when I got home, my dad demanded I give his camera back, so in rage, I deleted the video and through it at him. I confronted him about it later that night before a big football game, and asked him why he did that. His excuse was "I was testing to see if you would tell your mother about it." Again I shrugged it off. I began cutting and getting into bad stuff because I could not control my feelings and rage. I began to think about everything and put the pieces together. I thought about all the times when I hugged him he would brush his hands against my breast, how he would watch me through the window and holes in the walls. Just every time he touched me I shuddered inside. I have so much rage till this day because of him. And this was only the beginning. It was all building up to that one night when my whole life was flipped upside down. I had just come home from school and I was stressed so my dad came in the back room to see me and he started to tell me to calm down and not get so stressed and he began to touch my legs and rub them up till he reached above my knees. I was almost in panic mode and I could not move. I just starred at the T.v and tried to ignore it till my mom walked in. She screamed and asked what the hell he was doing and he just walked out of the room. I ran into my room and locked my door and went into a mental break down. I heard my mother and fathers conversation and he said he did nothing wrong. So after a few minutes my mom knocks on my door and I let her in. Thinking I could talk to her, I told her everything, and she was so understanding. She said she would not tell dad what I had just told her. That was the night I lost all trust and betrayal was present. She left the room, went out and told my dad everything I had said; about the camera, the holes, everything. And he Completely denied doing any of that stuff and the worst thing is, my mother believed him over me. Her own daughter, pushed me aside and called me a sl*t and blamed it all on me. I could not take it anymore so I called my brother and he drove 3 hours to get me.I packed some clothes and fled out of my window. This will forever haunt me, and I wish one day I will overcome all the trauma and live a normal life and have fun, but as of now, that is impossible. It has been three years and I still have so much rage, that it builds up and I don't know how to control it. I believe one day I will be able to overcome it and have a healthy relationship with my brother and know he is not like my dad, nor any other man for that matter. I will always remember the trauma I endured, the trauma that was so hidden that I did not even realize it was effecting me.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Rachel
by Rachel
(Arizona, USA)
It all started when I was 5; well as long as I can remember. I went to my Aunts house and my younger sister, 4 at the time. We went in the backyard with my much older cousin he was 16, Well it was night time and raped, well I don't know if it was construed as raped since we did not understand what was going on. My sister had an eerie laugh watching me; the same went for me when it was my sister's turn. Thank god she does not remember this. My father, molested me several times, this started when I hit womanhood. Example is he would tell me to shut the slide door, when he could of shut it himself, but he knew that I was just getting out of the shower. I came in with my towel on, as I shut the doors he said "you don't have to have clothes on, I am your father" Another example is coming in my room at night to take pictures of my bum when I was sleeping. I told my mother and she told me "He is our dad and he puts food on the table" My Father physically abused me as well, though I can't remember when this started, I was really young. He used my drums sticks to hit me. When using a belt he did not use it correctly but hitting me with the buckle, sometimes with a hanger, his hand, whatever I guess. I remember when I was in high school and he grabbed the belt and hit my legs I just laughed because it actually did not hurt anymore, So he hit harder. It was odd because I got used to the pain. In a sense it made me feel better that I could not feel it anymore. When I was 14 my parents split, so my mother cared for me, well my friend,and me went to the bowling alley, then we went to her house with her dad, well I thought that was her dad only to find out that my 13 year old friend had a 33 year old boyfriend. We went into their room and there was filth everywhere, adult toys, magazines, to this day I can not listen to Metallica thats what was playing on their radio, long story short he raped me. The next day I started to itch really bad I found out that I had crabs. when I went home I set my clothes on fire and took a shower. A week later my friend called the police and told them everything out of guilt, then they came to my house. I lost it, I told my story they picked up the man and was arrested. He was in prison for 13 years, in March 2011 I was watching the news they said his name, I felt so sick after seeing his picture he was at it again but the girl he took left before he could do anything, thank god! I was very sexually active, my choice of men have been musicians but they also did drugs, I thank god that I got out of that. I picked men that resembled my father, I guess.
When I was little Nightmare on Elm street was popular so I had fantasies that I was Freddy so I can go into my enemies dream to kill them. I thank Jesus every day that I am not a killer because I remember yelling at my favorite doll while punching the head, pulling the hair and hitting it against the wall, putting her hands in the fan, at the same time pretending that my doll is screaming, also I did the same thing to my friends dolls I would take the head off and throw it, to only make them cry. I also had fantasies of killing others in my twenties so at that time I was in the hospital quite a bit, I never had any friends, because I like to say that I was "socially retarded". So being abandoned and abused by my family and friends, I was cutter that emotional pain went away when I did this. But now I have friends and I choose them wisely. Being around negative people and having negative thoughts can over time change the chemicals in the brain, resulting in a mental illness. I am attending college for Psychology I have beautiful twins and a beautiful husband. It was a struggle but I am doing okay, because I feel that God has helped me. I am bipolar. I am still eating my emotions though I am once again gaining weight and loosing sleep, because I have so much anger still. I just have to get back on track again. People can have normal lives it just takes time to heal.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Ana
by Ana
(USA)
Im so disgusted with myself when i was a kid my girl cousin would touch me and.....id touch her.She was older than me,and no one ever knew,we were the only girls.I was about 6 she was about 14 or 15.I didnt understand well my mom had always told me no one should touch me.I dont remember when it stopped.My mom would take care of kids,two boys .i was in first grade and he was in 6th grade it was the same with him i knew it was wrong why was i doing it?I feel so disgusting and then i....hurt someone.My mom stopped taking care of them after 6th grade we moved into another house were she began to take care of a girl about 8 years old .....at that time i was about 11 and i ......i dnt know why i did it we were just playing and we were in my closet i told her to suck my toe and i kissed her.She didnt deserve that and i dont know why the f**k i did it that was wrong but at that time in that moment i wasnt me,and ever since that,it haunts me the next day i saw her i begged her to forgive me and she did,that was the first and last time i ever did something so disgusting and mean.Why did i do that i would be mean to her and i did that to her ..why did she forgive me.Im not a lesbian im strait so why do it was it payback to what had happend to me.That was no way of getting pay back i just ended up hurting someone else i ended up being the same.No one said sorry to me what happend with my cousin what happend with the boy it seems so blurry i get along with my cousin now,which makes me think that maybe what happend was all in my head,it seems so unreal now and yet in my chest it feels heavy and sufficating.I cant get over what i did even after forgiven,i cant get over what they did to me i wanted to didnt i? I dont know if i knew what was going on back then,or now that i understand is when i started to feel like this.Once i gave an undeatiled story of what i had done and they told me that i was ashamed for what i had done and i was forgiven,they asked me why i couldnt forgive myself?No one asked me for my forgiveness Im 17 now and im miserable ive never been in a real relationship and when ive been about to be with a man i dont get scared i just dont feel anything,i dont get turned on.In that moment i dont think of what happend to me back then,i just feel lost,and thats scarry i start feeling disgusting and guilty afterwards.Im just haunted and so many badthings have happend to me and i feel like,i cant be angry cause i feel i shouldnt be happy i feel that i deserve all this hell.Ive pushe away the men that actually want care for me i pefer to push them away then for them to know whats happend to me and what ive done.This feeling hurts and i feel i will bear it for ever and will never be happy maybe its what i have to pay for what ive done.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Hannah H
by Hannah H
(Location Undisclosed)
Sexual abuse by family members at a young age:
When i lived with my grandparents i lived in the attic and every night my step uncle would come in my room and make me get on the bed and let him do stuff to me and there was nothing i could do about it.If i didn't he would smash my head against the wall. He raped me multiple times and when i tried to tell my grandparents they though i was lying and hit me with a ping pong paddle... he sexual abused me multiple times for 2 years.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Sim
by Sim
(Texas, USA)
Wow, where to start...my physical abuse began when my biological mother met her second husband, I was about eight. Since I could remember, she always told me she hated me. "oooh, I hate you, stupid little b***ard. You look just like your daddy. I cant stand you". Then the physical abuse began. I used to get BEATINGS. Stripped naked, placed in the shower, wet, then beat with an extension cord. Or, stripped naked then beat with the belt buckle. I also have asthma, due to her smoking while pregnant. If I had an asthma attack at night and needed medication, waking her would mean being punched, kicked, or sometimes just being denied treatment. I would pass out at times due to the inability to breathe. I passed out one of these times and woke up to find Id soiled my drawers. T---, (my mom) forced me to eat my feces. I went to school and told my counselor. T--- denied it, and when I got home, she held me by my shoulders and kneed me in the testicles twice. I was always underweight as a child. I have 3 younger sisters who all weighed more than me when I left on my 17th birthday. Everyone in the household was obese, except me, who was literally starving. I was made to eat a piece of bread w peanut butter and roaches on it once. I spent my life in a corner from age 9 to about 11. 16 hours a day or more in a corner. When I hit about 12, I started working. I failed 6th grade because I went to work with my stepfather ( who also saw me as his personal punching bag) during school and summer hours. He is the one responsible for most of the black eyes and busted lips I suffered. When I got a little older, I started running away. The police would bring me back, and then I was in trouble. T--- would lay me on the bed, face down, sit on my head while R--- beat me. I would black out at times. The first time I ran away and caught this beating, my back bled through my shirt the next day at school. I was a child that HATED summer time. I knew I would be lucky to eat anything, but still had to go work in the summer heat. I can never forget working one summer before ninth grade. I worked HARD all summer under the guise of working for my school clothes. When it was time to go shopping, we went garage sailing. At one house there were shoes of all kinds for sale. Im a guy, so I found some old nikes for $1. T--- said no, and instead made me buy some pink pony shoes that were the same price. My outfit first day of school consisted of pink pony shoes, oversized bell bottom baby blue cordarroys, and a yellow dress shirt. This was in 1992. During all these years, I did ALL of the house cleaning, laundry and etc in the house. When I left that hellhole on my 17th birthday, I was 6'1, 90 lbs. My sisters were about 11, 7 and 5 when I left. Since then T--- has brainwashed and lied to them, making them believe I deserved all of this. Telling them I caused her to miscarriage once, and even worst, saying I molested them as babies. This, of all the abuse I suffered, is the worst. Ive always loved my sisters, and now I have no contact with them because of her lies. T--- did all of this in the name of Christianity. No wonder Im atheist. The last thing T--- told me was this: "Yeah, so what if I did abuse you? Grow up and move"...kinda hard to do when everytime I look in the mirror, I see my handsome face riddled with the multiple scars T--- and R--- left me with.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Bear For My Wife
by Bear
(Ontario, Canada)
First of all I have never been abused sexually, but recently found out that my wife was sexually abused by her older brother for years, and her father knew yet didn't stop it from continuing, her mother did not know till years later. My wife suffers from fibromyalgia and has suffered for 15 years with this illness, now I have done research on fibromyalgia and found that there are 3 high posibilities to the cause of FM, 1) severe injury, 2)severe illness, 3)early years abuse. Now I do have my wife's full medical history from birth till age 45 and found that the worst of injury's that she sustained was a sprained wrist. She was anemic as a child, but was priscribed iron shots. Then this past few months I was speaking with her other brother and he let it slip that the oldest brother was sexually abusing both the other siblings. Now i have watched and tried to comfort her as she has had nightmares for many years, and she discribed them as "devil dreams" because the devil was always trying to take her body, I did some research on that type of dream and found out that her dreams had much more to say then she did. The devil would have been her brother, taking her body ment the abuse. Personally I want to go to his home in Montreal and put a bullet in his head, but knowing that it would not solve anything and create more misery in my wife's mind, I choose not to do that yet. I have been trying to get her into some form of councelling, yet knowing that if a person does not want the help, or is too afraid, or come forth, help is not in the cards. I would like to know if there is anyone that could help me find a way of convincing my wife to seek councelling, on a personal basis, I do not mind being her strong shoulder to cry on, after all that is what husbands are there for. So please someone help me help my wife. Thank you for your time, Bear.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Anonymous67
by Anonymous
(USA)
I was molested by my Fathers business partner. My memory only holds two real vivid things about what happened when I was seven. I have one real memory but I believe it happened many times, because of the memory. I was to open to what was happening. And I as a child approached him in away that felt normal. He was my fathers business partner and created many problems in our home. My parents were young beginning their life together who now share 59 years of marriage. When I was seven many years ago my Mom took me to a restaurant away from everyone and asked me if this man had ever touched me in an inappropriate way my answer a lie was no and I knew it was a NO! The man had just been arrested because a few other children had told on him. This is when we did not talk about molestation. The Hush Hush thing. I think I was afraid but even more important I was a afraid of what he would and could do to my parents. There was already many problems as just becomming a business owner my father was done alot trying to make it work. My Daddy is a great man. As far back as I can remember I had an extreme fear of sleep so on many nights my father would lay beside me untill I fell asleep. Or on the nights he did not, he would pick me up in the hall and put me back in bed. I remember my fear of someone comming in my window at night. When my mother asked me if this man ever touched me there are somethings I remember feeling one important on is guilt that this is what I did to my self as a seven year old girl I thought I had enticed this trusted man who would go all over the world had known me since birth who gave me beautiful Oriental Dolls. So I felt it was not his fault along with the fact that he held strings in my family. As I write this and look at my thought process as a child it was pretty complexed like a child beyond there years. The others who told he was arrested and after I lied they released him. Why? At that time divorce was beginning to happen on a much larger scale and the girls who told were from broken families. This man was released when I lied. I carried this with me through my years as I tried drug after drug untill I found the one that helped me sleep and not fear the night Herion. At the age of 22 I told my parents the truth when I was in the first drug program. After I told them this man who did this to me still came over or by my fathers shop to visit every now and then. Three days after I told them the truth he came for a visit. My Dad was a chemist and in the business he now owned on his own was involved in many different types of chemistry. On that day my dad was in the lab but you could see the front door from there this man walked in. My Dad busy turned to see who entered they made eye contact without any words, he turned and left and my father and family has never seen him again. Later we heard he died in a mental instute. I carried pain for all the others, as well as my brother who was 2 at the time as one little girl said he touched him too, (he does not have memory of anything even after my Mom told him he had been touched) and although I told the truth at 22 it took another ten years to come full circle and let go of what let me sleep at night. I was in and out of jails and prison not a pretty path but not one I would regret today. Once I came full circle talking with my Mom after many years of my confession I asked her how old I was when this happened and added I think I was 12 or thirteen and she said Oh No You were 7. Over the past twenty years In my work with people I became a big advocate for those who need to know it was not their fault. Now today I am sitting in a place that is much different. Never in my life have I backed the accused I was always with the victim, the child the teenager the woman just comming to grips with the reality and I belived them always and advocated for them never finding later I was wrong. But on this night as I have told you my story I am on the outside of something much different for me. I know someone who is being accused of molestation and everyone who I have talked to on both sides of this subject I cannot find a small piece of a lie comming from the accused he is not a friend to mine. Yet on the other side my relationship was with the mother of the accuser. This has never happened to me before. On this night I now wonder if all molestation are true or has it now become a ticket to get someone out of your life who may challenge you? For those of us who have been abused this is a great forum but maybe we need to take another look at what this is about as we empower ourselves. To all of you who think maybe you did something wrong and deserved it you did not. When you are a child not even close to being a women how on earth can you entice a man? Those of you who have been raped as adults because you were in the wrong place and feel it was your fault it isn't No one has the right to do something you, you do not wish to take part in. It does not matter where or what you were doing that person had no right to harm you. For me this is Food for thought.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Tom
by Tom
(Michigan, USA)
Dad spanked Mom watched:
From the time i was 6 till i was 17 me and my two younger brothers were spanked by my dad as my mother looked on. She was usually always the one that told my dad to hit us, she ran the house. Before the age of six me and my brothers were just spanked on the spot, always at home, after the age of six we were always hit in my parents bedroom, but this is where the spanking ritual started and continued until me and my brothers reached the age of 17.
When were were to be spanked we had to report to there bedroom where both would be present. The door was closed and in front of both parents we had to strip completely naked. Prior to the age of 9 the spanking was the only thing i worried about, but after the age of 9 having to get naked as they watched, was total humiliation. Once we were naked we had to stand before them, and we were told what we had done wrong and why we were being spanked. We were then required to kneel on a chair and hold on to the back of the chair while our dad hit us with a paddle that was about 2 and half feet long and about 4 inches wide. The pain from the paddle was horrible and i cried real tears till my last one at age 17.
The naked discipline we received i think was also a form of sexual abuse, many times as i stood there i could see my mom and dad both looking at my crotch area, and for reasons unknown to me, and i can not explain i got erections as i striped in front of them
My parents have both passed away and i am now 46 years old, i have never married and have no kids. My biggest fear was that i would somehow follow in there abusive ways with my kids, so i choose to stay single.
My two younger brothers are married and both have kids, but i know they did not follow in the abuse, both their wives would not allow it.
I have so much more to say about my family and the abuse but this is all i can write now. i will add one more thing that after the spanking we were required to bath, and our mother would always come in and wash our hair and tell us how sorry she was that the spanking had to happen. this continued till i was 17.
Thanks for your time, this has been a big relief.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From 15 Year Old Boy
by Name Undisclosed
(USA)
my mother has abused me and she has been charged with it by CYS having me removed from her home. And that was not the only time once she wacked me across the knuckles with a metal serving spoon. and just recently she has threatened to hit me with a hammer if I didn't shut my mouth. And her husband recently was arguing with me over a medication that the doctor told me that was within my discretion on whether i wanted to take it. As this result he got physical with me and i grabbed the wall in my room and was ripped off it and i have a bruise that goes from my shoulder to my thumb. Then he continued to take me down stairs and in the middle of them and dropped me and i fell down the last 8 stairs. I got two bruises on my back one on my shoulder and on my middle back. then he continued to try to pick me up after. and as a result i kicked him in the groin as self defense. and he slapped me with an open hand and gave me a bloody nose. As a result i slapped him back, in the face with an open hand and he punched me in the left jaw and it was swollen. And then i cursed at him and i realized he was going to hit me and i tried to block my face.and he came up from under and caught me below the eye. went to school the next day and got taken down to the guidance office and got picked up by the county state police and rode in the back of an ambulance to the hospital. then got a court order to be taken to my grandma's house till court to see what happens.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Casey
by Casey
(Location Undisclosed)
I Suffered In Silence:
I'm 23 years old. As far back as I can remember, was about the age of 3, I was emotionally and verbally abused by my own mother. For many, many years she screamed and yelled at me at the top of her lungs. Called me names like, "dumb and stupid, a**hole, etc.." She belittled me, made me feel worthless, like I had no value. I was so isolated. I hardly ever saw my friends and family. I don't know half my family like I should because I was kept at home all the time. I am an only child. I was lonely growing up. I never could talk to her. She is the type of person that she is always right and everybody else is wrong. If I had a friend over, (which wasn't much) my mom would scream and yell at me in front of them. Embarressing me to death. Making me feel like the smallest person on earth. I couldn't even go to her about female problems. She just got mad at me and blowed me off. I'd cry my eyes out and she didn't care at all. My ears would actually rattle because she would scream at me so loud. I thought about taking my dads shotgun off the wall and blowing my brains out. Just so I'd be out of misery, but I was afriad what would happen after death. My dad tried to talk to her about the way she treated me, but it just went through one ear, and out the other. Felt like to me that he really didn't care that much, he let it keep on happening. I guess no parent knows what to do sometimes. Neither one realized what that abuse was really doing to me. I never done good in school. I have no diploma. I had a really difficult time concentrating, always wanted some kind of attention and affection..I guess I just wanted to felt loved. I never had confidence, only very low self-esteem. I suffered everyday for 21 years of her mouth and cursing, and sarcastic back talking. Finally I moved out. She slammed the door behind me when I did. She'd give me these cold looks like she hated my guts. Like I just disgusted her. My parents always fought and cursed at the sky at eachother. Sometimes I'd lay in my bed at night, and listen to the awful things they said to eachother. The walls rattled. What makes me the angriest is, what I'd be like today, if I wasn't abused then. Theres a missing link in my head somewhere. Something is just not right. I'm negitive about a lot of things. I always think I'm wrong. I want to break out of this, whatever I'm in because deep down inside me I feel theres a firework..I just got to let it burst out and shine. My parents were married 30 years. They finally got a divorce this past March of 2011. My mom remarried in April. Nows she's a changed person. She treats me like a daughter should be treated. For many, many years I greived for this kind of mother. Now it's a little to late, because the damage it done. I needed her the most when I was growin up. I didn't have a mother...I had a monster. Rarely did I ever see her in a good mood. I've seen a good side to her before, but the bad over did the good by a looooong ways. 99% of the time she was a mean, cold hearted woman. It feels good that I now have a good relationship with her, but I wonder very deeply, why did it have to take another man, for her to love her only child. I didn't ask to come into this world. I didn't do anything to deserve that abuse. It's hurt me so...words can't hardly discribe it. It's all in my head. I wonder to this day, will I ever get over what happened then. I'm going to wait a few years, then I'm going to have a long conversation on the way she done me. I have witnesses as well. I hope someday she realizes what she has done to her daughter. To the other people that suffers in silence, hang in there...it won't last forever. One day you'll break free from this touture. You will never forget it, just don't give up. What goes around comes around. It's true. Romans 12:19 KJV Pray for the abuser. Pray for yourself as well. God Bless everyone. Jeremiah 33:3 KJV
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jade
by Jade
(USA)
Im writing this because i've come to a crossroad in my life where sexual child abuse from my past has started to effect me more and more.Im now 21 and I was sexually abused by my fathers next door neighbour whos son i used to go round and play with. It started when i was 5 till about 9 and it only stopped because they moved away. I havnt told anyone but my Boyfriend. I tell myself sometimes to just keep keeping this secret and it will eventually go away but it always re-surfaces whether it be from books i read, programmes i watch or stories on the news that i come across. It has effected my sexual relationship with my Boyfriend sometimes, it has effected my anger also and my temper. I cant cope emotionally sometimes. Im trying to find the strength to tell my family as i think it will help me move on but its proving very difficult. I know it will cause a lot of pain to them. If anyone could help it would be much appreciated. Thank you.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Megan
by Megan
(Alabama, USA)
I am 29, now with three children of my own I have ptsd and it takes a toll everyday not trusting in myself and others thinking if I let my gaurd down for a min. this would happen to them.
My story starts when I was 9 my mother had married a man who seemed so normal kind and good father figure. She had just gottn out of the army. When Desert strm came around she was deployed as a ground troop. The first night she was gone as if I wasnt worried enough, he molested me that night and most nights until I told my mother in a letter when I was 15. He admitted it to her she asked me what did I want to do? It was was my chioce, have him arrested he would be taken away from my younger brothers. I would destroy my family or move passed it. For six years after that my mother layed in the floor and wasnt able to fight for me and herself. I wish I would have had him arrested now because he has a facebook page my family has been rid of him for a long time but hes remarried with grandchildren and is around others kids It haunts me everyday knowing that its possible hes doing this to others because i didnt make the right choice. I have alot of anger and guilt that wont go away. When he molested me it was always at nite he slithered in at night on hands and knees with a flashlight I wouldnt move I was to afraid i just would wait till it was over. The very last time he tried at age 15 I didnt stay still or quiet, I fought and told him if he touched me again Id slit his throat while he was sleeping. So that worked for me, but is it happening to someone else now? Legally I cant say or do anything now. He told me in our last conversation "God forgave me why cant you?" And my fovorite "I molested you because I was molested." So God may forgive him if he asked for it, sure but Im not God. Also, so what I was told is I will become a child molester because it happend to me! What person can truly believe that? I was so affraid in my young adult life when I have kids am I going to try to molest them? Now I know that was all bull. I am just oppisite, my kids are confined to me they dont even stay with family dont go to little ffriends house or ride home with a cheer coach. I guess its me not trusting anyone when its them being put through what i was. This truly is lasting a lifetime for me. thanks for reading.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Vanessa C
by Vanessa C
(California, USA)
So I was like 5 or 6 years old when I was sexually abused . ( touched ) I'm gonna be a little specified just cause its not as bad as the stories I read right now .. I'm 13 now ..
So this happend once . I had this baby sitter named M-- & i pretty much lived with her , I lived with my grandma and she worked until 10 pm. Every day , so I would go straight to this ladies house after school .
She had a son, & I don't exactly know his name but I'll call him P---. He sexually abused me . ( touched me )
We were in the same room one day watching cartoons there were 2 beds on each side of the room , I was on one and he was on the other . Suddenly , he got up , locked the door & got on top of me . I wasnt exactly sure what was going on byte this perverted guy started making out with me , restarted going down until he got to my pants , pulled them down a little .. and gave me this really weird look ... he then pulled them lower , and I think you can guess what he did with his mouth .
A while after that , I wasnt really bothered by it cus I didn't know what it meant or that it wad bad .. but his friends went over to his house & they were playing pool . He grabbed me , put his arm around me and stuck his tounge in my mouth and said I was his girlfriend . ( for the record , he was like 18 years old ) or older , not exactly sure . But after that I didnt think about it until I got older , for a while I was all " f*** my life " about it , & still now .. from time to time all of the anger towards him comes back & I just CRY & cry . But I've learned to enjoy life no matter what , I'm not letting some nasty minded guy ruin my life like it happens to other kids . I'm a happy girl , at least when my anger issues don't get to me . & I'm very open minded. I encourage you people who went thru something similar to learn that you shouldn't let anybody make your life not worth living for , yeah something happend .. but just be thankful you have a life , air , food , water & everything you do have.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Tasha
by Tasha
(Illinois, USA)
Scared for my kids:
My children are victims in my mind of emotional abuse. they have to hear everyday berating and belittling of me from their father. Im not having any help from Illinois law to protect them, we are in a custody war its effecting my kids any many ways, from acting out, getting bad grades and anxiety, not to mention extreme depression. Im scared! I want to protect them but i guess in the law its who ever has enough money and can lie better! Why cant they see the truth and help my children.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jill
by Jill
(Location Undisclosed)
As a kid I remember watching old films from WWII and the Holocaust on Saturday afternoon TV and I'd worry about how I'd be able to protect my own children if someone wanted to hurt them like that. It was was my greatest fear. I'd gone to counseling for the things I could remember about my childhood. My mom nearly died when I was 6 and my parents were always fighting. My brother had been mean to me and had gotten into trouble w/drugs, crime and sex. My parents had an ugly divorce using me as the pawn while I was in high school through college. Counseling helped a little.
When my kids were born, I was under pressure to work and put them in daycare, but I stayed home by working sometimes on the side. They're the most precious thing to me, I almost lost them to premature births. I wanted to be there to see them grow up. Occasionally, I became a different person: someone I didn't know existed. When triggered, I started yelling and treating them roughly and I didn't know where it was coming from. I felt so responsible.
My son who had multiple disabilities at birth, didn't see at the time why he had to share his little sister w/me. I'd ask him to stop hurting her but he wouldn't listen. I had to be vigilant for years to keep her safe. From 2 mos. on he would scream for hours at the littlest thing. He bit everyone and jumped really hard on me all the time. I had a feeling that this had happened to me before. I felt so burned out and knew I needed to find the source of my anger.
He needed full time care and lots of expensive therapy. My husband and I were arguing all the time about what to do for him. Our families lived far away. My mom started behaving strangely when she visited. Then she kidnapped my son when he was 5 and wouldn't give him anything but warm diet coke. She did this w/my niece too but her mom stopped it. My mom said her husband wanted me to send my 3 yr old daughter on a plane to stay w/him. They avoided being direct w/me about their behavior so I stopped their visits to protect the kids.
Something was wrong at school but my son couldn't talk very well. He was under observation for seizures so his teachers had been told to be really gentle w/ him. I witnessed his regular ed teacher abusing him and pulled him out of there. To this day, he's still telling me about wheat she did to him and other kids in his class. When I spoke to his special ed teacher afterward, I told her I had been abused as a child too. I felt so shocked for admitting this.
I gradually opened up, got more help, and helped myself fit the pieces together. It was like going through hell again, but I'd rather let it out than hold onto it for the rest of my life. Some days I felt like pressing my body through a wall when a memory came. I'd endured 20 years of childhood physical, emotional and sexual abuse as the outlet for my family's problems. As the baby, I'd been given the role of holding the family together and protecting them and their secrets. They handed me over to their family and friends who sexually abused me too. My father had the biggest role. I was daddy's little princess, daddy's sexual outlet from 1 to 20.
I could finally see where my reactions toward my kids were coming from and I broke the cycle. I've confronted my family. None of them recall or have taken responsibility for what they've done. They act like I've taken away their innocence though it's really the other way around, but that's denial. I know that they were abused in their childhoods because they aren't being real with me. I'd already stopped seeing my mom, and I decided to stop seeing my dad. My brother hasn't contacted me since. I'm so much happier because I can see that they are so childish inside and have no power over me anymore.
My kids and I are real with each other and very close. It's the best thing in the world.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Jess
by Jessica
(Canada)
I'm not sure if this is as bad as the others on this site, but I am pretty sure this counts as emotional abuse. I'm 14 now and since I was about 8 my dad has picked on me and called me names.
My dream is to be a singer and every time I sing he tells me to shut up because I am making his ears bleed. Every time I go to speak he tells me what I say is stupid. He tells me I'm ugly all the time. No matter what I do, he is always there to make me sad. He threatened me that if my phone gets lost or taken he will beat me in front of everyone at school. My mom never does anything to help. I'm scared to tell anyone about this because I am scared he is going to hurt me if I do.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Michael D
by Michael D
(California, USA)
It all started when I was 15 I moved to this group home in california, at first it was nice, after a couple of weeks I say thats when I started being molested by one guy i refer to as f--, & that went on for 6 month, and during that tym I was also being phisicly abused by this other guy i name a---, I was forced to take a shower w/ the door unlocked, and wat I didnt tell u is that this was an adult group home, anyway I still suffer from this, I h8 all abusers I hope they all die a slow & painfull death, I am messed up for life!!! Every tym I c people who looks like my abusers I start to get anxiety, thanx alot f-- & a---!!! Because of u, I will be forever scard!!!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Nashe
by Nashe (female)
(Gweru, Zimbabwe)
i was only 5 when it started. i am an only child to a single mum. the person who did this was my female cousin who baby sat me. it started with the beating. she would send me to get a stick outside and she would beat me till it finished. i always had scars on my body. i was scared to tell because she always threatened me never to tell. i was not allowed to talk in the house let alone cry when she hit me. i always dreaded going home after school. if i came home 20 minutes late i would be locked outside and for hours. every weekend i'd be thrown outside the whole day at times with no meals. she would shout at me and tell me i was useless. i would bath outside in the coldest winters with cold water. then mum bought me a bike. it became my only solace. up to now i feel comfort with the wind blowing in my face. i tried to run away at 6 years and my mother screamed at me. i felt betrayed that is when i asked her where i came from. i realized i am adopted. my real mum left me when i was a day old. i was devastated. i thot my mum knew this was happening to me. as if she hadn't done enough damage already my cousin started the sexual abuse. she would come in at night after making my life hell during the day and force herself on me. till now i can still smell her and hear her sighs and moans. she made me finger her, lick her you name it. i was so scared and began cutting myself and hurting myself at only 8. this went on till i was 10 when she moved away. 5 years of pure horror. i never told my mum till i was 13. she was sympathetic at first but now says get over it. i am finding it hard. my self confidence is low and i am mostly withdrawn. am now 2nd year in university but recently have been having panic attacks. am seeking professional help now. thank you for reading. feel better writing it down.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Meg
by Meg
(Location Undisclosed)
i dont know if any of this stuff is classed as abuse but in a way i feel like i have to share it.
My mum has been i think using emotional abuse on me since i was 7 she would make me feel bad about my self and when i was misbehaving she would threaten to send me back to my dads and never see me again. She has called me a b**ch, 2 facd cow spoiled little brat all when i was under 10 and when i was 2 i was saying "mum mum mum" when she was on the phone and said shut up you little b***ard. And im 12 now and i refused to see my mum as she threatend to slap me one and told the whole family. I had a breakdown yesterday when i was supposed to meet her and put my bed againt the door along with my dresser i was at my dads. I have seen my dad argueing with people and getting picked up with the police and my mum wanted to take me away from my dad so she went to court.
I love my dad but recently i rememberd when i was 3 or 4 my dad was in the bathroom and showed me his penis he never did anything else but it feels akward now and i dont think my dad knows
i feel so mixed up and i dont know what to do
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Victoria
by Victoria
(England)
My life is rough, but i dont like to talk about it. The pain in my eyes when i read these storys hurts more than the pain i felt during my experience. Im adopted, which make things alot more awkward. My foster mothers father sexually abused me since the age of 3 months till just after my 14th birthday. I turned 15, july 2011. I dont know what to do, i cry too often. He used to force me to do things i didnt understand, i couldnt talk about it...i couldnt tell anyone. When i did my life got worse, i started hating school and hating being around people. I started to cut my self, i started to drink and take drugs. Im 15 years old, and ive been through alot. I cant take sympathy because its just not given, my foster parents dont talk about it. They dont give me help, i feel trapped i just want to die. I dont know what to do, and i cant help but hate my life. My foster mother has cancer, and my real mother and father couldnt care less about me. Im hurting people and i dont mean to but i cant heal, for some reason my heart lives them days of torture over and over again, my life is in ruins. He got 6 years for stealing my 14 years. Not even half of the years i put up with, my grandmother belives him. To be honest most of the family belive him, sometimes i just want to die. I need help, but i dont know where to get it or who to talk to, the school doesnt seem to help and i cant help my self. He used to take me to a cemetory and touch me inapropriatly, sometime on the bus, and sometimes in the garden. Everytime i was at his house, it happened no matter what, he made me watch videos online. He made me do things that make me physically sick, i just cant handle my life anymore. I want to die.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Donna
by Donna
(Texas, USA)
Letters:
I was between 4 and 6 when it started and I remember the smells and God awful looks. I also remember running away. When I asked my therapist why I remember that he said it was because I was so young and the only way to cope. He was right. I remember when he would do it; only when his father beat my mother. He stole so much from me; my childhood, my innocence,yes, even my favorite cartoons and toys. He would sodomize me with my favorite toys; how sick is that? Then, when my favorite cartoon was on; he'd give me that look; anyone who's been hurt or molested knows the look. The worst thing is I thought I was through with this; I sought counsel and it worked, My counsel said to write a letter detailing how it made you feel as if you were to send it; I did and it worked for a real long time until he found me on FAcebook; really what else could he want or take from me? I have a good life now with two beautiful kids and a husband that loves me unconditionally so why am I so angry all the time? I really don't know how to deal with this and desperately need help.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Anonymous68
by Anonymous
(USA)
I am currently an 8th grader at U***** Middle School. I play in extracurricular activities, but they never seem to take my mind off what happens at home. My child abuse started around the time my little sister was born, let's call her Jane. When Jane was born they were over protective over her and never, and I mean never, touch her, carry her, etc. When my parents got divorced i started living in Dallas with my mom. Things got better. She didn't hit me or do anything to me. I thought my life was getting better. Was I wrong. My dad came to Dallas to ask for an apology. My mom accepted. Now? My life is a living hell! My parents got divorced again and i live with my dad and his stepmom. I hate her. Two weeks ago we were at a party. I was talking to some guy friends about school and band when she comes along and pulls me by hair and calls me a b*tch and a cheap wh*re. She started hitting me and saying that if i told anyone that she swore that she was going to kill me. What does she expect? I'm a 13 year old that is barely starting to live. I am scared I don't know what to do, I have too many responsibilities. My friends say i should go talk to a counselor, but I am too scared. I wish I could be braver. This is the only person/people I can tell.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Kayla
by Kayla
(Iowa, USA)
My, were to begin? Well I've been abused since my parents signed the divorce papers. I'm the middle child in my family and I was "just like dad". That was the "reason" i was hit. the moment i knew that i had to tell someone is a few months after my dad remarried.
My mother aka "Baby-Maker" (Don't concider her my mom), was getting down from her high on meth (nothing new there). and i was there at the wrong time. My younger sister was with me and when S--- (my mother) looked at me with those threatning eyes i told my younger sister to run to her room and lock the door. i couldn't let my sister get hurt!
S--- stood up from her couch and threw a beer bottle at me. i missed it but a piece of glass bounced from the wall and cut my arm. I ran to get to my older sister who was outside at the time but S--- grabbed me by my hair and threw me down.
I tried not to scream (she liked it when i did that), my lips bled because i was bitting them so hard. S--- was smart to only hit areas that people would not see all the time. She made me take off my shirt and laid her favorite weapon across my back, her belt.
I counted the numbers of lashes i recieved 1, 2, and it ended with 39.
S--- blew all of her anger and energy on me, so she passed out on the couch. not before she slapped me. I never knew the meaning of motherly love before my step-mom came in the picture. My step-mom was the one to get me out of that situation. Thank who ever you believe that she came into my life.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Mrs R
by Mrs. R
(Location Undisclosed)
There is not always a "Happy Ending". I feel it is only right to share from a Victims perspective about the fact that once abused I have never felt clean. I can wash and scrub myself over and over but it makes no difference whatsoever!!! I realize that people like to read about "Survivors" how we suffered and after all of that, "We Made It" To me this is a fairy tale, the reality to me is quite simple I can never be put back together, there are too many pieces missing. How can one repair something when it has been shattered into slivers....sure the big pieces can be found But it is all of the little pieces that make a whole.
I write this here to let people know that I was a victim of severe sexual, emotional, physical and spiritual, abuse. This happened to me from as young as a toddler until I was about 20.
I spent many years in hospital because I did not want to live in this awful world that was filled with such horror.
Today I am happily married with a wonderful husband and two two terrific grown children. I reside in a beautiful part of this world and appear to the average person to be just like them. If they could only see inside of me they would be shocked at the carnage that is there.
I am in my late 50s and am diagnosed with Chronic Depression and will have to take medications for the rest of my life.
I am still not convinced that the general public that have been very Blessed to have not walked in my shoes fully comprehend the total devastation abuse can do to its victims and how those horrific experiences Never Never leave. Sure I am a Survivor, I came out of it and went on with my life but I am crippled inside with the aftershocks that will not leave me.
I still struggle with truly believing what people say to me, I question their actions to myself, what motives do they have? I find it extremely hard to go anywhere by myself, I have to really give myself a good shove. Around a certain type of males I can feel very uncomfortable and think that he is unclothing me in his mind and fantasizing. I struggle sometimes that I might lose my mind completely and become totally lost. I can feel very very alone, so alone sometimes that it becomes solid matter something too big and dark; it traps me and I wait to be silently engulfed and taken to a place where no one will find me....
All this I have to keep to myself, my Psychiatrist only wants to prescribe more medication, he is a terrific person but I do not believe that to exist in this world depends on "medications" Now don't get me wrong I am fully knowledgeable about my demons and manage day to day minute by minute to control them. Even though I exist and function as the next person.....
I Wear A Mask !!!!
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Mrs R Part 2
by Mrs R
(Location Undisclosed)
I have disclosed the terrible sufferings I went through from as early as a young toddler until 20/21 years old. I spent 3 years in Mental institutes as a teenager and today I am in my 50s, I have been married for 33 years and we have 2 beautiful loving boys. I am very thankful for what I have achieved but a few years ago I had to have 2 major back operations and then was told I could no longer work, the operations were not successful and I live in constant pain. As a result of this trauma all the closed doors flew wide open again and once more I have been thrown into the darkness. I am taking regular antidepressants and see a Psychiatrist regularly, he states that I am suffering from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Recently I was in hospital for a week for taking too many pills, I was quite sick. What I want people to know that yes I am a survivor but I will never get over the sexual, physical and emotional abuse that I had to endure for so many many years. It angers me when I hear that perpetrators get very little time in jail once sentenced. The authorities have to change this, we have to suffer for years to come and the pedophiles get their jollies and get on with their lives with no thought of what damage they have caused.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Stories From Rita M
by Rita M
(Calgary, Alberta, Canada)
I was born as the fifth child of eight children in Saskatchewan.My parents were common law.My mother kicked my father out when we were very young. She found it difficult to look after us and became abusive.I remember eventually we were fostered. Some of us were adopted.I chose not to be adopted.I was one of the first of the family to be placed in foster care.After the second home I was fostered for 6 years.I was 11 1/2 years old when Child Care moved me into this home. The
foster mother was not stable.She and her husband had 2 of their own children and then had 1 more.I remember the tortures.They were between every 4 & 6 hours.The mother was the main perpetrater.Her husband basically fell under her spell of controll.He probably felt "if you beat'em join'em additude".So he started molesting me. There was a lot of starvation.I was told that I was a foster child and that I didn't pay enough for my food.
I was severely under weight.I had to do house work from day one while she went out.The mother was very lazy and controlling.To start the story correctly here I will start at midnite.The clock is in a place where I can see it when they got me out of a deep sleep.I was sometimes tapped on the shoulder or shook out of my sleep or dragged out of bed by the hair. My under weight body by one year of staying there was frail and full of bruises from the neck down.I was taken into the living room and the father was sitting on the couch and talking about what his wife said about me while she was quietly sitting there eager to have me punished.I am still half asleep when they got me up and terrified. I was told to bend over a home made stacking stool and was hit extremely hard 3 times.There was no reason said for this.I was told that I was disobedient.These sessions were done nearly on a nightly bases for the whole 6 years I was there.I called that midnite tortures. Then when saturday came the father worked and the mother made sure no one was around and had her children babysat by the neighbors around late am until about noon.She grabbed me and dragged me into the bathroom and put me in front of the mirror and held me by the hair and tilted my head back and forced my jaw open.She pressed her thumb down on my bottom molars and
twist the teeth until it slightly change positions.Blood curdling screams came from my weak body with my mouth wide open.She would yank my face toward the mirror and say 'Look at those pretty little tears" and kept doing this.This happened on several occasions to the point where my mouth wasn't properly closing.It was hard to eat.The next tooth torturing time was when I was woken up after midnight the mother dragged me into the bathroom where her husband was.He was holding a large pair of black pliars ready for his wife to hold my mouth open and rip all my teeth out.She tried to open my mouth but wasn't able to because I clenched my jaws very tight.This is a very heavy set women over powering a battered child that was under weight.I believe it was the grace of God that cause my jaw to lock like that. I remember her sayin " I can't get the jaw open".Her husband put the pliars down and they told me to go to bed.They went back to bed.She had a thing of starting the tortures from midnite because there were no witnesses.I cleaned their house everyday.I never really had any friends because I was busy doing the house work.
Their 3rd child was born the 2nd year of my stay.The mother would go to a nearby city once a week and study literature.While she was gone her husband would wake me up and start sexually abusing me.This started happening on a regular bases.Getting me up at midnite was where they started.The next torture was being dragged into
the kitchen by piercing the lobe with her nails and making it bleed.I was led in front of the stove with an element turned on the highest element when my hand was taken and put on this element and burned.Eventually when I got brave enough to escape one of my tortures from the mother I told her that her husband was touching me in my privates when she goes to the city.It did save me from getting hurt once agin.But when she left to study he got me up an punished me for telling his wife what he did.It never stopped. Eventually I was moved into their basement suite in a bed room.It became my torturing chamber.I remember the children not being home after school and me being taken from my room and dragged into a small utility room where a light hung from a wire and disjointed on the socket.The light was turned on and she grabbed my hand and forced it on the light socket and I screamed blood curdling screams because I felt the electricity burning me and going through me.There were no burns on me but my body shook while my hand had a severe burning sensation and going down through my body.She wouldn't let go.MY body hung limp and the next all I remember is waking up in my bed wandering how I got there.There were other day time torures here.The next one was putting scalding hot water in the kitchen sink and holding both of my hands in it. The screams started again only this time infront of her
children.Her husband never did anything to protect me.The thing with this mother was that she was very slap happy ever time I passed her.I became so terrified of her and would just dive on the floor every time I saw her because she would swing her arm.Then one day she grabbed me and had made me stand still and suddenly she put her arm to a full length and swung her arm and slapped my face.She said " we built this hous and you do as you are told".I was not allowed to speak.In the summer I was woken up early hours and worked in the garden until 8pm.The tortures were bad enough during the day time but nite time was serious. When I moved from there after 6 years strange memories came to me that I was not aware of.I was told they were flashbacks from severe trauma.One of them was where I was on a boulder and low keyed chants were coming from a row of people on each side of me that were dressed in black robes. I had no strength to get of of the boulder.The othe one is terantula spiders.I started getting body memories of large spiders on my head.I could feel the weight of their body as one or 2 of them sat on my head. The others were comong up my legs soemtimes on my arms. I will tell a couple more tortures because there is too much to tell.I will tell of another major one here They liked running down the stairs with a loud thump to wake me up.They would put the bright light on andThe mother would pull me into a sitting position by the ear or by the hair.The next thing it was morning.The flashback I experienced with this is being sufficated by pillows until I was unconscious. Then my limp body was carried to the laundry room where they had a hooked up freezer.They would put me in it.I also remember the old fridge and being put in there.I failed all my grades.I was not allowed to bathe in clean water.I suffered from malnutrition and had needles for boils all over my body along with cankers and stys.Needles in my ears.I have hearing problems now.Thisis just an idea what I went through. As I've gotten older I have decided to get help and go for therapy.I am not able to work or have a career because of my hearing disabilities.I have decided to be stable in spite of all of this.Why? Because I like other children and now adult am worth it.I can't just put it behind me.I can use it to help other and reach out to adults and some children.I still want to go to children services and talk to them to let them know what I went through because the Summery has alot of cover ups.I have met the Lord and have been learning to forgive them.Forgiveness means to give all the hurts to Jesus and let Him carry the load.He deals with them and heals me. That is a good deal for me.I feels good to have the load taken off of me .I know I will some day be 100% healed.I have a lot more energy because of me learning to forgive them.I am still shaken a bit that they are the pillars of the town they live in.they still live in the same spot.They deny everything to the bitter end.Unforgiveness is a bondage.I have really learned to forgive.It is not easy.I tell people BE PATIENT WITH ME GOD IS NOT DONE WITH ME.I have a long heart towards others that hurt and have spoken to some social workers for some people advocating for them
and having them replace in a safe place.The reward I expect from this is a happy and healed person.That means more to me than money.I hope I have reached out to at least one person.THERE IS HOPE.DON'T GIVE UP.REACH OUT.! Thankyou for letting me share this story.
Rita M
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Rita M - Being Saved
by Rita M
(Calgary, Alberta, Canada)
In the year of 1970 I was in a foster home back then for only 4years.I had been tortured every 4-6 hours all the time I lived there.I also went to a prayer meeting just to escape the home at least for the time being.Before I left for the meeting I had already felt such a dread of death closing in on me and I felt this
was going to be the last day I was going to be alive.I
also felt around me a very loving prescence that came
right next to me and went through me and all around me.
My feeling of death started to disipate as this loving
prescence took over and revealaing to me a very strong sense of power and that no one will hurt me.Every room I walked in at that time this prescence followed me everywhere.I could still feel the evil that was there so heavily and fading away quicker because of the loving spirit.I did not understand this.This was taking place for about 1/2 hour.Then my heart started to race because I could hear the foster mother talking outside as she was going to enter the house and her heavy footsteps because she was so heavey.I was severely underweight I thought this is it.This loving prescence took over and even controlled her.She didn't come to me and start torturing me or dragging me of to another part of the house to do more tortures.You could tell she was controlled by something of very strong and ceasing her ability to harm me.She made supper for me because she knew I was going to this prayer meeting.That night when I came into the prayer
meeting I was somewhat restless and left the table to
go to the washroom.The women leading the meeting went
upstairs to me to see if I was alright.When she approached me she said "I believe the Lord is speaking to you and wants to save you".I broke down.She comforted me and she said "the prescence of the Lord is
here" she then led me right to Him and I could feel him
even stronger.I now understood what was going to happen
that night.It had been a plan to murder me.I was only 15 years old at the time and starved and very underweight and often shook with fear and fainting from the fear.When I got home the foster parents were happy that I accepted the Lord,but it was a false joy the spirit of the Lord allowed me to heal from the beatings for 2wks.During the 2 weeks you could clearly see especially the foster mother she was getting wrestless and couldn't figure out why she wasn't able to harm me as she desired because it was such a hunger in her.You could feel the tension getting stronger and finally she fed her hunger pangs of torture upon me.The tortures got worse.but the thing is if I was to die I wasn't so
because I was going to be with the Spirit of the Lord.I am alive to tell the story.
Thankyou
Rita M
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Theresa
by Theresa
(Ontario, Canada)
Still A Little Lost:
My mother passed away about six years ago. I was molested by a male babysitter who was a good friend of our family when I was 11 years old. I kept this a secret until I was 15 years old. My Mother "accidently found out" about the abuse by over-hearing me telling my younger brother about it. I didn't know that she was in the kitchen when I was telling him what happened to me. When she heard what happened, she immediately called me over and asked me, "honey, why did you not tell me?" I explained to her that I was afraid. My Father owned a business at the time, where he employed my "male abuser". She called my Father to tell him what happened to me and that it happened for 1 year. He babysat us almost every day until I was about 12 years old. My Father kept this man employed anyway. I guess my Father didn't believe me. My mother went into a deep depression and started to drink alot. She would try to get help for her drinking but would just end up back "on the bottle". My parents divorced when I was 18 years old. I was attending college at that time. Sometimes, I can't help but wonder if, my Mother never found out what happened to me, things would have been different. She would have never drank and would still be alive today and my parents would still be together. This has been on my mind ever since my Mother passed away. I loved her dearly and didn't want her to hurt like I was hurting. She had a very hard life. I guess she was badly emotionally abused by my Grandmother. I can't help but feel just a little responsible for some of this. Thank you, Darlene for allowing me to write to you again. I needed to get this out.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Theresa Part 2
by Theresa
(Canada)
I'm a survivor of Child sexual abuse. I'm 49 years old now and am still having profound flashbacks. I went back to seek help at the SACC. My previous counsellor is on maternity leave and I was seeing another one. This new counsellor told me that "I've been putting myself in jail" where the molester should have been. I didn't know that the flashbacks were "putting myself in jail". She also told me that I've had enough counselling and I should be at least trying to cope with this in other ways. I am now no longer going for counselling. My other counsellor, whom I felt was helping me, won't be returning from her maternity leave. I'm so confused. I don't know how to take this. I don't know what to think now. I don't know if I should be trying to cope with this alone.
Lost Again.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Child Abuse Story From Moo
by Moo (Undisclosed Female)
(USA)
At the end of Part 1 of my story, I wasnt quite sure if I could move away from my abusers (ie. my parents). But I did. Friends helped me. They were close to flying out to VA and dragging me away from them. Even though they couldnt afford to, they were going to do it anyways.
About a month after I wrote the story above, I moved away from my family, and have been living with J & G for two years now, slowly healing. It has been such a blessing, I have a new family in a way, and as soon as I moved out, and came to Texas all these memories started flooding back. Too many to count, I filled up 5 notebooks full of flashbacks. G says that because I was now safe, my brain could process all the crap that I went through in a safe environment.
Flashbacks haunted my dreams, haunted me in my sleep, for a long time, and I started to realize just how bad my parents acted towards me. The memories are unbearable, and I still dont understand why they beat me so much.
My parents are still administering emotional abuse on me. They've been trying to get my to move back home this entire time. Even now.
My parents...well, I confronted them with all this abuse stuff this time last year. They were furious that I had told the family secret. They came here to "visit" but J and G wouldnt let them come to the house, and we only met them at a restaurant, and only with them with me. Never by myself. They still threaten even now.
The thing they hate the most, is the people I'm living with. The friends who saved me. J and G are mormon, which is apparently a very bad thing. And I never understood why, I just remember for the longest time, Mom and Dad always said that mormons were evil and that they were going to hell. After I moved here and in with them, memories started coming back about that mormon thing.
I had a friend when i was little who was mormon. I went to private christian school my whole life, the same one in fact. My parents refused to let me be friends with her. They said she was evil. If I talked to her and hung out with her they would beat me. They said they didnt want the devil any more in me than he already was. And I got "lessons" for being friends with a mormon. Dad would drag me back to his room with Mom, and strip me naked, and tie my hands to his top dresser and whip me with his belt over and over and over again for almost a half and hour while Mom read scripture verses to why I was now evil too. Dad would slam me into furniture, and slap me and yell at me until I got the point. Over and over they would do this to me every day for a week. Then on Sunday they would take me to the church, into a back room where they would tell the pastor and then he would "deal with me." That usually meant the same thing with Dad's help. And they would whip me till I couldnt stand, and I crouched in the corner repeating bible verses to them about how I was receiving the love of God through this week long ritual, and I was almost clean. I was 7 when this happened. I never talked to my friend again after that. I didnt want to go to hell.
Through all that, my grandma lived with us. She was my Dad's mom, and was convinced, I was full of the devil, and that I needed the devil beaten from me every week. Dad always listened to her, and always agreed. It was in these sessions Mom was never around. Neither was anybody else for that matter. All my other siblings were always someplace else. Dad always stripped me naked for every beating. He always tied my hands above my head, and always whipped me with full force of his leather belt. They always poured "holy water" on me, and spouted bible verses at me during these times. When i tried to run away Dad would grab me and slam me into furniture, and then whip me longer because I was in the devil's clutches. There were times were he took me outside to the dog pen that was 20x20ft, attached to the side of the house, and surrounded my 6ft tall bushes, and tied me to the fence to whip me in the rain, and shove me in the mud, and trees. I would be red and raw afterwards, and could barely move. I wasn't allowed to cry out during any of this. During any punishment for anything. He would jsut make it longer if I did. Or Mom would say I was trying to get attention, and tell me to shut up and slap me, or slam me into furniture and walls. I never cried out after awhile, but I did cry. After 3 years of this, my grandma went to live in a nursing home, and life just went back to the normal punishments. For grades mostly. We had weekly grade sheets sent home, and you got whipped for about 20min if you got any grades under a B. I got whipped alot. I wasn't the smartest in the bunch. My two older sisters and older brother never got grades under a B.
I hated myself so much during that time. I really honestly thought I deserved everything I got, because I was always full of the devil, and I could never do anything right with homework and tests. I found one of journals that I wrote when I was 9 recently. There were entries in it full of poetry, and I wrote stuff about punishing my stuffed animals, and my troll dolls. I wrote that I thought I really was a devil child, and God would never love me because of what I did to my toys. I never made the connection that I was doing to them what Mom and Dad were doing to me. I'd strip them of the clothes I put on them and whip them, and beat them up, and my toys would beg me to stop, but I didnt. Then afterwards I would cry and cry and say that I loved them and I was sorry.
I'm 27, and I have problems with getting naked just to take a shower. It always terrifies me. While I was here, I also remembered why I couldnt take a bath, or put my head under water when i go to a pool.
When I was young, I was very small for my age, and I was a bed wetter. I couldnt help it. I really tried to stop. Honest I did. When I was 5 to about 11 I could stop. I'd wake up in the middle of the night, and have to wake up Mom. She got mad that I was taking time away from her sleep, and that if she didnt get enough sleep she wouldn't be able to have the energy to love me during the day. Mom would take me to her bathroom and strip me, and put me in the tub, and scrub me raw with a loofah, especially down there to where it hurt so much. She always put me in scolding hot water, and then gave me a spanking afterwards while I was still wet and naked. Then we'd go back to my room and she'd change the sheets, and make me go back to bed.
After a year Mom got tired of doing it and made my Dad take over. he was vicious. He'd also strip me and shove me in the tub and scrub me raw, especially down there, and then he would dunk me under the water and hold me there for maybe 5 sec. I'd come back up and then he'd insist I still stank and scrub me harder down there, and then dunk me again. He always did this several times. Afterwards, he got his belt and whipped me and then take me out of the tub. But he wouldn't let me get a towel or my clothes. He'd make me march back upstairs, at that point I could barely walk, and change my own sheets and clean my bed while he watched. I could barely move, and I wanted to get dressed. Before I could get dressed and go back to bed, he would shove me in a corner and tower over me, and call me useless and stupid, and to never do it again or my punishment would be longer. I always promised never to do it again, but I could never keep that promise till I was about 11. Dad took over when I was 8.
I dont understand why my parents singled me out to this day. Why I was always stupid, and could never do anything right, or understand things. G has been helping me alot while Ive been here. Ive been seeing a counselor for over a year now, and getting better, but still dont understand God very much, and why I had to go through all this. But I'm getting better. During my time here Ive also been diagnosed with dyslexia, and aspergers, and have been getting help with that. Mom and Dad say that no one in their family has autism, and have been using that info as ammunition.
Mom still degrades me on the phone, and I just want to make her proud. She's not always like that, but....well, its like a roller coaster. Dad is getting better, he's a roller coaster too, but I still hate them both. And I hate my other siblings for deliberately getting me in trouble all those years because they knew what would happen.
Most of my flashbacks have been about my parents, but some have been of JD and everything he made me do (see part one to understand that stuff). Ive been wanting to give an update for the last week or so, but Ive been afraid to put it up here and be an even bigger freak than I was before with the first story. I'm sorry this was so long. I have more to say, but I dont want to scare anybody away so you dont comment or something. I dont want to burden anybody...that's it!
My home wasn't always bad, it really was just me that made it bad. If I didnt...I dont know...if I wasn't such a...then maybe...if I was a genius like my siblings then...I'm sorry. I'll end it here.
Note from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.I hope you'll follow me on:
Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.
Disclaimer: To the best of my knowledge the child abuse
stories on this site are true. While I cannot guarantee
this, I do try to balance the need for the submitter to be
heard and validated with the needs of my visitors.